<![CDATA[Ranker: Recent Anything Lists]]> http://www.ranker.com/list-of//other?source=rss http://www.ranker.com/img/skin2/logo.gif Most Viewed Lists on Ranker http://www.ranker.com/list-of//other?source=rss <![CDATA[The Age at Which You Said Your First Swear Word!]]> http://www.ranker.com/list/the-age-at-which-you-said-your-first-swear-word-/rohansrinivasan?source=rss

Everyone's done it, but ages tend to vary. Were you a nice kid all through grades 1-12 or were you rotten from the start?

The Age at Which You Said Your First Swear Word!, language, other,






I Never Swear!

Thu, 27 Jul 2017 13:02:16 PDT http://www.ranker.com/list/the-age-at-which-you-said-your-first-swear-word-/rohansrinivasan
<![CDATA[Bats Who Are Adorable Enough To Erase Your Terror Of Bats]]> http://www.ranker.com/list/cute-bat-pictures/ashley-reign?source=rss

If you ever feared bats as blood-sucking night lurkers, then strap on your seatbelt and prepare for these photos of adorable bats who just want to change your mind. Don't get it twisted, bats are bada**, but these cute bat pictures show off a softer side to these incredible mammals. As far as the whole blood-sucker stereotype goes, rest assured that out of the 1,100 species of bats in the world, only three species of “vampire bats” actually have any desire to live off the blood of other animals and none of them live in the United States. In fact most bats prefer a good fruit or nectar to going all Dracula on you any day.

And when they're young baby animals, bats just want to cuddle and play like any other kitten or hamster. Many of the sky babies in the cute bat pictures below also love a good chow on insects, eating up to 1,200 mosquitoes in an hour. Forget the bug spray, just get yourself a little sky pup like one of these guys!


Bats Who Are Adorable Enough To Erase Your Terror Of Bats,

Behold The World's Teeny Tiniest Baby Bat

His Tiny Bat Bottle Tho!

Just Chillin' With My Home Boy

I Has A Melon

Dude, Share The Love

Where My Bottle At?

Look Into My Inexcusably Adorable Eyes

The Guy And His Blankie Are Masters Of The Night

A Precious Moment Between A Guy And His Pink Towel

Baby Bats Wrapped Up Like Burritos

Tue, 18 Jul 2017 03:28:57 PDT http://www.ranker.com/list/cute-bat-pictures/ashley-reign
<![CDATA[Members Of The Armed Forces Recount Their Most Harrowing Experiences]]> http://www.ranker.com/list/members-of-the-armed-forces-recount-their-most-harrowing-experiences/mick-jacobs?source=rss

For every badass war story out there, there exists another 10 armed forces horror stories. The men and women in the armed forces face all sorts of hardship to serve their country. Some of the scariest things members of the armed forces have faced leave a greater mark on them than the conflict itself. When it comes to harrowing stories from members of the armed forces, blood and gore are only the tip of the iceberg. Psychological fears creep up upon you when you least expect it, a natural response when death supposedly hides behind each unturned stone and uncleared house. Aside from conflict itself, the armed forces must also deal with the war crimes which stem from said conflicts, adding another layer of horror to their trauma.

The service members of Reddit share their most traumatizing stories to remind everyone else that conflict involves much more than winning and losing. Many people, animals, and civilizations get lost along the way to victory, if you even win at all. Many of the stories below don't even feature actual 'battles' but rather service people aiding in a disaster zone. Altogether, they paint a horrifying yet explicit picture of the sacrifices the people in the armed forces make each day.

Members Of The Armed Forces Recount Their Most Harrowing Experiences,

Crimes Against Children

From ShawnderSchaf:

"A friend of mine was in the initial push in Baghdad Iraq. A suspicious van was reported. When they arrived it was rocking. They surrounded and figured it would turn up to be a good laugh. When the soldiers opened the van, what they found was all but funny. Two men were gang raping a 10-year-old girl. Their medic froze as the girl, same age as his own daughter, was crying and bleeding. My friend, a Staff Sergeant, stepped in and held a gauze pad to stop the bleeding. The two men were tried and punished to death by hanging."

Operation Lam Son 719

From khegiobridge:

"Lam Son 719, Dewy Canyon II, was beyond fucked up. My people stood on the side of Route 9 and watched the trucks with grinning 18 and 19-year-old soldiers in the Army of the Republic of Vietnam (ARVN) rolling into Laos; a month later, we watched the survivors rolling back out.

Truck after truck filled with 40, 50, 60 kids, nearly every one messed up: kids missing arms, legs, half their face in bandages, but so help me, still waving and grinning at us. I couldn't look after the first convoy. My team was flying every day, so I got to hear stories from crew chiefs and gunners on the Hueys about going into Laos to extract ARVN units and having to push people off the slicks and returning half an hour later to find a silent camp just covered with bodies. I've read a bit about Lam Son 719 since, and I am positive the ARVN causalities are horribly underreported."

A Mortar Shell

From slackwithme:

"A mortar round landed a few meters from myself and a battle. Just sat there looking at it expecting it to BOOM. Thankfully it was a dud. First or second day in country. Kinda set the tone for us."

Making Animals Suffer

From dumb_vet:

"Probably the most disgusting thing I've ever seen is when some Afghan commandos shot a dog during one of our missions. It isn't unusual to shoot dogs, as they're often very aggressive and you can't risk a rabies bite, so they're frequently put down if it seems like they'll be in the way when you're trying to search a compound. However sometimes the commandos would just shoot dogs to shoot something.

They shot one such dog that was in the middle of the road, mostly minding its own business. But they didn't kill it. They just shot it once, right through the snout. The dog was huge, maybe 50 lbs, and it was about 100 feet from me as I watched it freak out yelping, clawing at its fucked up snout as blood squirted out in spurts like it was a fucking Tarantino movie. It kept trying to rub its snout in the dirt, shake its head around. It was horrific and I yelled at our commandos for being f*cking idiots as I snapped off a round through its skull, killing it instantly. It doesn't bother me if we have to kill a dog, that's just how it is, but don't make the things suffer goddamnit."

Seeing 'Goat People'

From a deleted user:

"Private security here. I saw some goat people. It was almost sundown, and this huge group of goats is moving slowly across the hills. I take a peek through binocs to be sure it's nothing fishy. These goats are the type with long matted hair. Among the goats are around ten 'shapes,' moving just as slowly as the goats. These hunched figures were draped in what looked like burlap, and I couldn't say whether they were even people, but for my mind's sake I'm going to say they were. I told the guys around me to look at this sh*t. We watched the herd make it's way just over the hills as darkness fell.

That was it, and we never saw anymore goat people."

The Trenches Of Vietnam

From AnathemaMaranatha:

"Zig-zag trenches being dug toward the perimeter of Khe Sanh. I had heard about them, but then I'd heard about a lot of strange things in my first couple of months in-country in Vietnam, 1968. Didn't really register.

One of the weird things about Vietnam was that there was no front line. The enemy, the Viet Cong guerrillas (VC) and the North Vietnamese Army (NVA) were the topic of conversation, but you never saw them - no dead soldiers, no POWs, no flag on a distant hill that marked their positions. That war was the first full-scale war that involved the hide-and-seek kind of warfare we're more used to now.

It stayed weird, even after I got outside the wire a couple of times. I was mostly firing at bushes and trees. We all were. Sometimes the bushes and trees fired back, and sometimes when we went to investigate there'd be someone dead or hurt behind the bushes.

The enemy was abstract, almost surreal to us. No one knew exactly where he was.

I was designated as an artillery air observer - I sat in the backseat of a piper-cub-like airplane, or the right seat of an observation helicopter and adjusted artillery from the air on the top of suspected targets that I couldn't see because of all that damned vegetation. Occasionally we got shot at. The rounds came up at us out of more bushes. Never saw any humans.

The Demilitarized Zone north of Hue was lined with Marine 'dye marker' forts, the biggest of which was jammed 50 miles west of the sea at the juncture of North and South Vietnam with Laos. It was called Khe Sanh, and it was a huge Marine base. Khe Sanh was the low-hanging fruit the US military had deliberately set up to attract major formations of NVA.

The Viet Minh, the original opponents of the French in Vietnam, had reclaimed half their country from the French at another such base, Điện Biên Phủ, in 1954. They had laid siege to the isolated base, dug zigzag trenches toward the perimeter, to allow their infantry to approach the wire safely for a final assault.

I had read about those zigzag trenches. The general leading the NVA assault on Khe Sanh was the same general who won that old battle. I reckon the US command just decided to package up a firebase out in the boonies to look just like * Điện Biên Phủ*, let Giap imagine a replay of his glory days.

Well, he fell for it hook, line, and sinker, so much so that the Americans were kind of surprised, a little worried. I finally got assigned a flight out to Khe Sanh.

My God. There was this huge base, bunkered in and defended like nothing else I saw in Vietnam. We couldn't have taken that base, if the Marines didn't want to let us in.

And around it was what used to be jungle but now was a moonscape of bomb and artillery craters. And through the moonscape, I could see them - zigzag trenches heading for the wire. They never made it - always ended in twenty or thirty huge bomb craters.

But that was my first real evidence that yes, there were actual human beings out there trying to kill us. And getting killed, too. Lots of them. Someone, many someones dug those trenches - bushes didn't do that. And you could see where they died, blown to smithereens.

I guess that was the idea. It certainly worked. Giap spent a generation of NVA soldiers trying to take that camp. It made all the papers in the US. Some mighty scary headlines, but really the issue was never in doubt. All they managed to do was get a couple of battalions up to the wire, where they were mowed down and blown up. They needed divisions of men hitting that wire, and that was never gonna happen.

This is a long story about how I finally awoke to the idea that yes, I was actually fighting someone, someone human that is. I mean, I knew that before I came in country, but y'know, I don't think I believed it.

But those trenches... were monuments to the valor of the men opposing us. Gotta give them that. That was suicidal, crazy.

Besides, their sacrifice was not in vain. Win the battle, lose the war. The Khe Sanh siege, especially the resemblance to Điện Biên Phủ, was a major factor in the creation and motivation of the anti-war movement stateside, which eventually took America out of the war. I guess I wasn't the only one who was impressed by those trenches."

The Sound Of Someone Running

From betchadays:

"One of the weirder things I experienced was seeing absolutely nothing while being 100% certain that someone was near me. I was on a forward operating base (FOB) near the border with Pakistan that shared a compound with the Afghan National Army (ANA). The ANA compound was an old FFL compound that was connected to the main FOB by a walkway of smoothed gravel with high fencing and floodlights on either side - maybe about 300 feet long and 10 feet wide. This was in the desert so you could see for miles during the day - flat as a pancake.

I was walking from the ANA compound back to the FOB around 2200 military time and everything is lit up by the floodlights. I can see a good distance in each direction. The only sound is my feet crunching on the gravel. Suddenly - I hear the unmistakable sound of someone landing on the gravel and running like hell not more than fifteen feet away from me. There's no one in front of me so I spin around, sidearm in hand and - no one. Nothing. I can see clear back to the ANA compound and there isn't a godd*mn soul. I can still hear something moving fast along the gravel, so I turn back thinking maybe I missed whoever was running - nothing. And the sound stops.

That was a tense walk back to the main compound. The guys on the tower hadn't seen anything and to this day I have no freakin' clue what the hell happened."

Corruption In The Military

From Tonka_D:

"My uncle was part of the 'Dragons' in the Mexican Military during the '80s (I don't know what his rank would be in comparison to any other military). Point is, he would often go on to fight the cartels. In one operation they found a considerable amount of drugs inside a cave, much larger that what their initial objective was. He said that his higher-ups ordered them to ignore it and look the other way. He went on to find out that the General was 'padrino' (Godfather) of the children of the narco who owned that particular amount of drugs. That opened my uncles eye to see just how corrupted things were, and scared him enough to leave."

A Man Calling For His Momma

From Hillbilly_Heaven:

"Back when I was in Vietnam I knew this guy name Jedidiah. He was a mechanic, didn't have any combat roles but we saw him everyday as he was good handyman.

Jedidiah was kind of stupid, but he was relatively street smart and honestly the kindest man you'd ever meet. He always was helping someone. He told us because he didn't fight, he would make our jobs easier. He cooked good food for us, fixed things for us, stole things for us. Everybody loved Jedidiah.

Well one day, our camp was hit by mortar fire. When it was all over Dwight (Jedidiah's mechanic partner) screamed 'Jedidiah's hit!' We all rush over too him, and he's got a massive gash in his liver area. We all pick him up and rush him too a tent were our medic Matt begins to work on him.

We had to hold Jedidiah's guts in because they were just pouring out. He esd screaming 'I want my momma! Momma were are you! Please momma help me!'

At this point I knew he was done, his wound was too great but I kept holding, praying for a miracle. Finally, he grunted, his guts started really forcing themselves out, and he began screaming "Please God don't take me, I'm not ready to die! I've still got so much left to do! I wanna see my momma again! I'm not ready!" He then grunted and started convulsing, blood pouring out of his mouth, and after a few seconds, he went limp.

Even though he passed we all stood there holding him. I think I was still holding down some of his liver. After a few moments, Matt let go, and so did the rest of us. And we all looked at his mangled corpse, guts hanging out of his stomach. That was pretty scary.

I had been in Vietnam for about a year so I had seen plenty of mangled bodies but seeing such a pure, innocent, genuinely good person like Jedidiah dying in agony really hurt. It hurt even more as Jedidiah was black so he died for a country that didn't even love him. I've teared up just thinking about it.

Three other people died in the attack but Jedidiah's was the only one that really choked everyone up."

Seeing Someone Realize They're About To Die

From a deleted user:

"At a guard gate for traffic in Baghdad, I watched from a safe distance a suicide bomber detonate his car. The soldier looking into check his papers stepped back quickly the moment before he died in the explosion. He must have seen what was about to happen."

Wed, 26 Jul 2017 07:05:40 PDT http://www.ranker.com/list/members-of-the-armed-forces-recount-their-most-harrowing-experiences/mick-jacobs
<![CDATA[Facts And Theories About NYC's The Dakota Building Curse]]> http://www.ranker.com/list/dakota-building-curse/april-a-taylor?source=rss

The Dakota apartment building is one of the most architecturally significant places in New York City. It's also intriguing for a few darker reasons, most notably as the backdrop to John Lennon's murder. Some Dakota building stories indicate that this New York City landmark is haunted as well as cursed. Whether or not that's true, there are many fascinating things that have happened in relation to this building. 

If there is a Dakota building curse, it may have become most prominent with Lennon's death. Of course, any large and regal building that was constructed in the 1880s is likely to have been the scene of at least a few disturbing incidents. However, what makes the Dakota building history more fascinating than most is the close ties that it has to many notable people.

Aside from Lennon, countless well-known individuals such as Lauren Bacall, Boris Karloff, and Joe Namath have lived there. The Dakota was also a prominent filming location for one of the most cursed movies in history. Are the ghosts of the Dakota building responsible for the curse, and why do so many residents die young?

Facts And Theories About NYC's The Dakota Building Curse,

John Lennon Saw A Ghost, The Crying Lady, While He Lived There

Before Lennon was shot to death outside of the Dakota, he reported seeing a ghost in the halls. He described her as the "crying lady ghost." Additionally, Lennon stated that he saw a UFO from one of his apartment windows. While living in the Dakota Apartments, Lennon also gave an interview that included him reading a letter that predicted his untimely death. It's impossible to verify what Lennon said he saw, but if the building holds a curse, there could be a connection.

'Rosemary's Baby' Was Filmed, And Perhaps Cursed, At The Dakota

Rosemary's Baby used the exterior of the Dakota building to depict The Bramford, which was home to some of the film's central characters. This choice may have led to many unintended consequences, though. After filming wrapped, several people involved in the production company started experiencing very odd events. For example, composer Krzysztof Komeda fell into a coma in an eerie coincidence that mirrored the book. 

Producer William Castle's misfortune came next with a severe case of kidney stones. While he was in the hospital, he had vivid hallucinations about the movie. Director Roman Polanski's wife, Sharon Tate, became increasingly interested in the occult as a result of the movie. She was infamously killed by members of the Manson family.

The Dakota's Famous First Resident Died There Before The Rest Of The Building Was Even Completed

Russian composer Peter Tchaikovsky reportedly gained approval to move into his apartment before the rest of the Dakota building project reached completion. As a result, he was able to experience the luxury of the Dakota before his death in 1883. However, the heavily debated circumstances surrounding Tchaikovsky's death bring the Dakota curse to mind. The official cause of death is listed as cholera. Some historians, though, believe he committed suicide. Was Tchaikovsky the curse's second victim? 

The Owner May Have Been The Curse's First Victim

Edward Clark, who was the founder of the Singer Sewing Machine Company, spent $1 million to have the Dakota built in the 1880s. Sadly, Clark never got to see his dream come to life. In 1882, two years before the building's completion, Clark passed away at the age of 70. The special apartment built for Clark's family included sterling silver floors. Could Clark have been the Dakota's first curse victim?

Marilyn Monroe Did A Photo Shoot Inside A Dakota Apartment

There aren't many Hollywood stories more tragic than Marilyn Monroe's. Six years before she died in an apparent suicide, she spent a few hours doing a photo shoot inside actress Judy Holliday's apartment at the Dakota. There are, of course, numerous conspiracy theories around Monroe's death. However, one thing that doesn't seem to get much attention is her link to the Dakota building and the curse that many believe exists.

Was Marilyn Monroe's death connected or influenced by her time at the Dakota? We'll probably never know, but contractors who worked on Holliday's old apartment reported that it's haunted.

Judy Holliday Died From Breast Cancer In The Dakota

Actress Judy Holliday was only 43 when she passed away from breast cancer. Holliday spent the last years of her life in apartment #77. After her life was tragically cut short, painters began seeing apparitions in her former home. Two ghosts appeared at various times, both male, and one painter even reported having his hand grabbed by a spectral visitor. No one seems to know if Holliday ever encountered these ghosts, but could it be possible her medical misfortune was yet another case of the Dakota building curse?

John Lennon's Death Weighs Heavily On The Building

People still flock to the outside of the Dakota decades after John Lennon's death. It was just outside the main entry doors that Mark David Chapman shot and killed one of music's most legendary and beloved figures. Even if no curse was preexistent before Lennon's death, the Dakota building has felt cursed and haunted ever since. After all, everyone knows it as the place where Lennon died. This gives the building an eerie reputation that is likely to endure until the end of its days.

Many Have Claimed To See A Blonde Haired Ghost

It's possible that the ghost John Lennon talked about seeing made appearances in front of several other people. Renovation workers reported spectral activity in the 1960s. They were the first of many to claim that the ghost of a girl with blonde hair hung out in the hallways. According to witnesses, the paranormal figure wore outdated clothing. Perhaps she lived in the area when the Dakota was built in 1884. 

Judy Garland Died Young After Living At The Dakota

Judy Garland is a prime example of famous people who lived at the Dakota before suffering untimely deaths. Garland was in the U.K. when she passed away from an overdose, but her connection to the Dakota is still worth examining. It's true that the cursed building is quite exclusive, which makes it a magnet for the rich and famous. It does seem odd, though, that so many notable individuals suffered from an early death after having a connection to the Dakota.

John Lennon May Haunt His Death Place

Lennon's widow, Yoko Ono, has publicly stated that her husband's ghost is at the Dakota building. Ono even claims to have heard Lennon's ghost speak. She's not the only one to have had a paranormal encounter with Lennon, either. Joey Harrow, a fellow musician, told people that he saw Lennon standing surrounded by light in the building's archway. Numerous fans of The Beatles have gone to the Dakota to pay their respects to Lennon, some of whom walked away with ghost stories to tell.

Thu, 20 Jul 2017 05:27:04 PDT http://www.ranker.com/list/dakota-building-curse/april-a-taylor
<![CDATA[This Guy Painted Self-Portraits On 30 Different Drugs]]> http://www.ranker.com/list/drug-self-portraits/mariel-loveland?source=rss

A picture is worth a thousand words, and a self-portrait might be worth even more – but what if it's a self-portrait on drugs? Drugs not only change a person's perception of the world around them, but they also change their perceptions about themselves. Some even believe that drugs open up the mind and boost creativity. Curious about these chemical effects, artist Bryan Lewis Saunders decided to embark on his own substance-fueled journey.

Saunders created self-portraits as visual representations of drug use. Each image shows how he felt under the influence of different drugs. These substances ranged from perfectly legal nicotine gum and doctor-prescribed benzodiazepines to crystal meth and bath salts. His portraits attempt to capture what users see, and give the viewer a glimpse at what it feels like to take different drugs.

The overall impact is both lovely and chilling; clearly painting self-portraits on drugs isn't for the faint of heart. Saunders himself had to adjust his project after he began suffering the effects of taking one too many doses.

This Guy Painted Self-Portraits On 30 Different Drugs,

10mg Ambien


2mg Nicotine Gum

3mg Klonopin

Marijuana (G13)

Abilify, Xanax, And Ativan

20mg Valium

10mg Adderall

2 Psilocybin Mushroom Caps

Small Glass Of Absinthe

Thu, 29 Jun 2017 01:38:27 PDT http://www.ranker.com/list/drug-self-portraits/mariel-loveland
<![CDATA[You're Probably Reheating Your Food Wrong And It's More Dangerous Than You Think]]> http://www.ranker.com/list/gross-facts-about-reheating-food/nathan-gibson?source=rss

Most people don’t think anything of reheating leftover meals the day after they were cooked. Whether it's safe to reheat food is simply not something the vast majority of diners bother to ask. After all, not letting a meal go to waste seems like a great way to cut down on your trash and save a bit of money. While you may not have considered the dangers of sticking that cold takeout in the microwave, there are some truly gross facts about reheating food that might make you think twice in the future.

When it comes to food safety and leftovers, reheating can be surprisingly risky. The fact that any remaining food is often left sitting at room temperature rather than being stored away appropriately means that harmful bacteria can easily grow. Meanwhile, microwaves might not completely destroy those bacteria before you dig in.

Is it safe to reheat food? Sometimes. But improper food handling can leave you with more than an upset stomach.

You're Probably Reheating Your Food Wrong And It's More Dangerous Than You Think,

Cut Your Food Up Before Microwaving It

The microwave makes it incredibly easy to cook and reheat food. However, the almost instant nature of the heating process has some drawbacks. It can be difficult to reheat food thoroughly in the microwave, meaning that large amounts of food might not be cooked evenly. Experts suggests cutting up food into smaller pieces and spreading them across a dish before reheating to ensure that all the harmful bacteria is killed.

Leftovers Should Be Reheated Until Steaming

Although all types of food require different methods of cooking, most should be cooked to a temperature of 167°F. This is especially true of foods that contain dairy products, meat, or vegetables. Reheating the food to this temperature helps to ensure that any dangerous bacteria is killed during the cooking process.

Reheating Green Vegetables Can Cause Blood Issues

Several green vegetables, such as celery and spinach, contain nitrates. When cooked, bacteria can lead to these nitrates being converted into nitrites. While this will happen naturally in the cooking process, reheating the vegetables can cause more nitrites than usual to form. They can lead to methemoglobinemia, where the body cannot properly transfer oxygen around the body in blood.

Reheating Potatoes Can Cause Botulism

Potatoes are especially risky to reheat, because they can contain the bacterium Clostridium botulinum, which can lead to botulism. The problem is not in the reheating itself, but the way that people often store potatoes after cooking. If stored at room temperatures in tin foil, where little or no oxygen can get to the potato, then the bacteria can grow. The food would then have to be heated to a high temperature for several minutes to make it safe to eat once again.

You Might End Up With Food Poisoning

The most common danger posed by reheated leftovers is food poisoning. This condition can be caused by bacteria such as salmonella and E. coli, or viruses such as the norovirus. The symptoms are wide-ranging, but can include vomiting, diarrhea, and stomach pains. However, in severe cases, victims can also suffer from exhaustion, aching muscles, fever, and even death.

While there is little data to determine exactly how many people get sick from eating reheated food every year, the Centers for Disease Control and Prevention estimate that some 48 million people get sick from foodborne diseases every year in the U.S. Of those, around 128,000 are hospitalized and 3,000 die. Although many of the diseases come from mishandling of food or inappropriate storage methods, a significant proportion arise from the improper reheating of leftover food.

Rice Is One Of The Most Dangerous Foods To Reheat

Reheated rice is a big culprit for food poisoning, though not due to the reheating itself. Uncooked rice often contains spores of dangerous bacteria that can survive the cooking process. If the cooked rice is then left for an extended period of time at room temperature, this bacteria can multiply. Reheating the rice won’t get rid of the spores and they can be powerful enough to cause severe vomiting and diarrhea.

Food poisoning from rice is so common that illness from this particular bacteria used to be called "fried rice syndrome." This nickname arose from the fact that people used to get sick after eating rice that had sat out for extended periods of time at Chinese food buffets. Fortunately, restaurants' health standards are much higher now.

Food Should Be Refrigerated As Quickly As Possible

After cooking food, it is important to keep it out of a particular temperate range known as the "temperature danger zone," as this is when bacteria is most likely to multiply. The range is between 40°F and 140°F. This essentially means that any food that is not eaten after being initially cooked should be refrigerated as soon as possible afterwards to help stop bacteria from growing. If not, when the food is reheated it could still be teeming with harmful bacteria that could cause serious illness.

Reheating Chicken Can Cause Serious Stomach Problems

Chicken and eggs are particularly susceptible to being contaminated with salmonella. Reheating chicken, especially in a microwave, is not advisable, as all of the meat might not be evenly cooked. That allows the meat to become a fertile breeding ground for salmonella. 

The high concentration of protein in chicken compared to other meats can also create problems, as it is broken down during the reheating process and can cause stomach pains.

Cooking Oils Can Become Rancid And Create Toxins

You probably don't think about cooking oils when you're reheating leftovers. But you should – they can become rancid if not stored correctly after cooking. If you don't reheat the oils at a suitably high temperature, their chemical bonds can break down, potentially making the now-rancid rife with toxins.

Most food experts suggest adding oil after reheating food to enhance the taste, rather than adding it before and risk it going rancid.

Reheating Mushrooms Can Sicken You

Mushrooms are best cooked and consumed right away. Otherwise, their proteins will begin breaking down, leading to an upset stomach. If you do want to store them and reheat later, make sure you do it thoroughly to avoid getting sick.

Wed, 28 Jun 2017 08:32:41 PDT http://www.ranker.com/list/gross-facts-about-reheating-food/nathan-gibson
<![CDATA[The Bizarre Life Of "Manacled Mormon" Mastermind Joyce McKinney]]> http://www.ranker.com/list/joyce-mckinney-manacled-mormon/amandasedlakhevener?source=rss

Joyce McKinney, the perpetrator in the Mormon sex in chains case of 1977, is a former beauty queen who made headlines when she kidnapped Mormon missionary Kirk Anderson and turned him into her sex slave. At the time, the case of the manacled Mormon made headlines both in England and in the United States.

Since then, McKinney has made headlines for other odd behavior such as purchasing a clone of her favorite dog in Korea and for suing the filmmaker who turned her court case into a documentary. McKinney fled Britain before her trial and no extradition request was made by the country so she saw no jail time. This was mostly due to the courts of the time finding the idea of a woman overcoming a man and raping him to be too preposterous to be worth trying.

This eccentric one-time kidnapper has led a bizarre life and chaining up an unsuspecting Mormon missionary for sex is just the tip of the iceberg of Joyce McKinney's crazy-fueled life.

The Bizarre Life Of "Manacled Mormon" Mastermind Joyce McKinney,

She Managed To Make Headline Years Later For Something Even More Bizarre Than Mormon Sexcapades

In 2008, McKinney was once again in news headlines. This time it was for dog cloning.

Under the name Bernann (her middle name) McKinney, Joyce ordered a South Korean laboratory to clone her beloved pit bull, Booger. The $53,000 purchase (a reduced price because she promised to garner publicity for the cloning lab) aided in starting the world's first ever commercial dog cloning company. 

After The England Shenanigans, McKinney Fled And Posed As A Nun

After McKinney was bailed out of prison and had cashed in on as much of the publicity of the investigation as she could, she and her accomplice, Keith May, fled England. They landed in Canada, where they used false passports to enter both that country and then the United States.

In order to hide their identities, they disguised themselves as nuns. Their cover was blown wide open when they were arrested in the U.S. for their passport offense. By then, British authorities had decided not to file extradition charges on the couple. 

She Had A History Of Obsessing Over Mormon Men

Despite the fact that McKinney later denounced the Mormon religion, she was reportedly dedicated to it for a time and had converted while staying with a Mormon family during college. Whether it was her newfound religion or her flair for the theatrical, McKinney became obsessed with the then-popular Osmond family. One of the few notable Mormon celebrity families of the 1970s.

McKinney was said to have stated it was her goal to marry into their family and she had her sights set specifically on Wayne Osmond. 

McKinney Followed Her Mormon Obsession Across The Atlantic

Joyce McKinney met Anderson in the mid-'70s when they were both students at Brigham Young University in Utah. She was studying for her doctorate in theater and had recently converted to the Mormon religion. He was an undergraduate, 19 to her 27-years-old. They became romantically involved, and reportedly had consensual sex at least once.

Sex that McKinney would later claim led to a pregnancy and miscarriage and that Anderson would deeply regret due to his religious belief to wait until marriage. Not to mention the fanaticism that their intimacy would yield in McKinney later. McKinney hired a detective to track down Anderson and when she discovered he was in England on his Mormon mission, she followed him there with her friend Keith May.

A Former Beauty Queen, She Also Worked As A Call Girl

McKinney was used to - and rather desirous of - getting attention. She had two degrees in theater (both a BFA and an MFA) and also competed in beauty pageants. She was Miss Wyoming one year and competed in the Miss USA pageant.

But McKinney wasn't the pure Mormon actress she wanted the media to see her as. Soon her more seedy history was laid bare. Several tabloids dredged up old newspapers and magazine with ads proving that McKinney worked as a high class call girl. 

McKinney Claimed Her Intentions Were To Deprogram Anderson From The Mormon "Cult"

McKinney told tabloids that her preparation for the kidnapping included reading books on deprogramming people into leaving cults. By that point, McKinney saw the Mormon church as a cult. A cult that had convinced her true love Anderson to shirk her and run away to England. Whether those books mentioned chloroform, handcuffs, and sexual acts as part of the deprogramming is doubtful.

The Tabloids Called Her Madam Mayhem, And She Made A Fortune Off The Press's Interest In Her

During the worldwide tabloid frenzy that was made of McKinney's illegal deeds, she was nicknamed "Madam Mayhem." After her initial arrest, when McKinney was out on bail awaiting her trial, the young woman embraced the British tabloids. She made a significant amount of money selling her story to them.

She appeared on the covers of The Daily Express and the Daily Mirror at the exact same time, each with very similar stories. The Daily Express reportedly paid her 40,000 pounds in cash for her tale. 

McKinney Was Addicted To Her Notoriety

After news of the "manacled Mormon" story made headlines, McKinney became an overnight sensation. With all of the attention came perks. She was invited to movie premieres and parties with rock stars. She was introduced to the Rolling Stones and the Bee Gees. She claims to have attended a movie premiere with Joan Collins where the famous actress was annoyed at all the attention the young pseudo-celebrity was receiving. 

Most assuredly, McKinney acquired a taste for the spotlight while her story was being circulated.

Years After The Incident, She Stalked Anderson Once Again

McKinney was arrested again in 1984. And, one again, this time it also involved Kirk Anderson. He reported her for sitting in a car outside of his place of employment.

Found in the car she was using was a notebook full of information about his day to day activities and movements. The trunk of her car had handcuffs and chains in it. She told police that she just wanted to talk to Anderson and see how he was doing. 

McKinney Chained Anderson To A Bed With Mink Handcuffs

McKinney confronted Anderson on the steps of a Mormon church. She marched him to her car where she and May used chloroform to knock Anderson out. They then drove to a rented countryside home in England. There, she handcuffed Anderson to a bed. In a salacious twist, the handcuffs were lined in mink.

After leaving him chained to the bed for several days, in which time period she claims Anderson agreed to marry her, McKinney had sex with Anderson several times. Sex that he claims was non-consensual.

After a few days, Anderson was able to free himself and flee. He went straight to the police to report the crime.

Mon, 10 Jul 2017 01:54:37 PDT http://www.ranker.com/list/joyce-mckinney-manacled-mormon/amandasedlakhevener
<![CDATA[If You Own Any Of These Phone Accessories, Then You're The Worst]]> http://www.ranker.com/list/dumb-phone-accessories/brian-gilmore?source=rss

Some phone accessories make sense. Who doesn't need a good pair of wireless headphones, or a kickstand to prop up a smartphone while you're watching a video? But then there are the stupid phone accessories. And they go way, way beyond your garden-variety bad phone case.

Imagine how terrible it would be to know someone who owned one of these dumb phone accessories – or worse, to own them yourself. They range from the relatively mundane and stupid (to the tune of about $2) to lavish, unnecessary and also stupid (to the tune of about $250). Who needs a hat to watch something on their phone? Isn't a giant case just impractical? And why on earth would you spend money on a mini Roomba for your screen?

Sure, personal taste is subjective, but slapping on any of these accessories definitely qualifies as an annoying use of a phone. Each one of these, in their own special way, is a stupid phone accessory that should only ever be used as a gag or prank gift. Companies make some pretty dumb products for smartphones, but these really take the cake.

If You Own Any Of These Phone Accessories, Then You're The Worst,

This Bulky Lips Phone Case

Buy for $11.99

This Stupid Phone Glove

Buy for $51.79


This Alarming Stun Gun Case

Buy for $59

This Rude TV Hat

Buy for $29.99

This Backwards Brush Phone Case

Buy for $9.99

This Unwieldy Retro Headset

Buy for $29.85

This Idiotic Phone Headband

Buy for $23.49

This Pointless Leather Phone Thong

Buy for $2

This Soon-To-Be-Outdated Fidget Spinner Phone Case

Buy for $9.99

This Massive Gun/Phone Holster

Buy for $36.43

Fri, 14 Jul 2017 09:32:50 PDT http://www.ranker.com/list/dumb-phone-accessories/brian-gilmore
<![CDATA[This Photo Showing A Turkish Man Taunting Starving Armenians Is A Fraud]]> http://www.ranker.com/list/mystery-surround-image-of-turkish-official-taunting-emaciated-armenians/kellie-kreiss?source=rss

At first glance, the image in question depicts nothing short of a scene of devastating cruelty, and its accompanying caption - which reads "Turkish official teasing starved Armenian children by showing bread during the Armenian Genocide, 1915" - only seems to confirm our morbid assumptions. Or does it?

The truth is that the photograph, which was supposedly taken during the Armenian genocide that occurred in the early 20th century at the hands of the Ottoman Empire, is a total forgery. However, the events that it intended to depict where all too real. In what is deemed to have been one of the first modern genocides, around 1.5 million Armenians were murdered or starved throughout the genocide, which was carried out between 1915 and 1923.

Though the photograph has no known origins, the message it conveys is clear: the Ottoman Empire was bent on the extermination of the Armenian people. 

This Photo Showing A Turkish Man Taunting Starving Armenians Is A Fraud,

The Imagery Depicted In The Forgery Wasn't That Far Off From Real Life, Though

Though Oxford University Press immediately halted printing of the book and destroyed all available copies to avoid the dissemination of false information, the image continues to resurface as propaganda-like evidence of a deeply inhumane genocide that occurred at the beginning of the 20th century. 

Under the orders of the Ottoman Empire, all Armenian intellectuals were gathered up and murdered; men were subjected to death marches and concentration camps, while women and children were starved, poisoned, or forced onto boats and thrown overboard into the Black Sea where they drowned. 

Between 1914 and 1918, well over 800,000 Armenians were murdered, and still others were deported or fled their homes resulting in the majority of today's Armenian diasporic population.

When You Look Closely, The Photo Abounds With Inconsistencies – Like This Hand That Was Pasted With No Fingers

The Photo Is Actually A Really Well-Made Collage (Sort Of)

The heartless scene depicted in this image is actually not one scene at all – it is instead made up of numerous different images that have been cut and pasted together into a rather convincing collage. It is essentially a "photographic soup, composed of bits and pieces taken from other photographs" and passed off as evidence of a particularly horrendous moment in time. 

The truth about this image came to light after one of its more recent publications in Donald Bloxham’s The Great Game of Genocide. Imperialism, Nationalism, and the Destruction of the Ottoman Armenians in 2005 by the Oxford University Press. Out of the eight photographs included in the book, it was the only one lacking an attribution. So, when the photo was turned over to a photographic analyst for more information, it was determined within only 10 minutes that the image was actually a lazily constructed composite of numerous photographs.

Turkey Didn't Even Exist Yet... And Apparently Neither Did This Soldier's Leg

Upon taking a closer look at the photograph, the errors made by its creator become glaringly obvious. The first piece of the puzzle comes in the caption itself, which claims that a Turkish official is committing the barbarous taunting; however, the Republic of Turkey did not yet exist in 1915 (as it did not officially declare independence until 1923), and, even more importantly, if this were, in fact, an official of the Ottoman Empire, he would rather be caught dead than be depicted in a photograph out of uniform. The very fact that the man is in a crumpled blazer and missing his fez is reason enough to suspect the image. Yet this is only the beginning of the inconsistencies.

When the photographic analyst magnified the photograph by 2400-fold pixels, he discovered that "one side of the man's jacket is darker than the other [and] a ragged line clearly runs between the two halves." In addition, what appears to be his arm couldn't actually belong to him anatomically, and he seems to be missing his left leg entirely. Then, the stone wall in the background "abruptly disappears into a blank white space behind the standing man."

Finally, the child on the ground to the man's right who is raising his impossibly long arm "seems to be clutching something in his hand but it is impossible to tell what it might be" because he isn't holding anything at all – the creator had simply been too lazy to cut along the boy's individual fingers and instead left a glob of white space. 

Thu, 27 Jul 2017 03:08:15 PDT http://www.ranker.com/list/mystery-surround-image-of-turkish-official-taunting-emaciated-armenians/kellie-kreiss
<![CDATA[Space Jam Is The Craziest Kids Movie Ever Made And We Should Be Grateful For It]]> http://www.ranker.com/list/why-we-should-be-grateful-for-space-jam/zack-howe?source=rss

Space Jam is the best movie ever, right? Weeeeellll, it's actually kinda not. But history certainly remembers it that way! In reality, a closer look at Space Jam shows that it is clearly a fever dream from someone who was mentally unwell. First of all, it's only 88 minutes from start to finish - that includes almost 20 minutes of credits. Can movies even be that short? Then, there's the cast, which is comprised largely of people who had never acted before and haven't since, and yet somehow also includes one of America's most beloved actors, Bill Murray

And let's not forget that there is a ridiculous amount of sex jokes in Space Jam, which is supposed to be a kids movie, and the producers signed off of it like they were signing a permission slip for their kids' field trip. By no means is this a list to outline by Space Jam was a terrible movie. It's a freaking brilliant film and fans are eternally grateful it exists. Yet there were so many looney things about Space Jam, that it's a miracle it got approved! Read on below to discover the insane things about Space Jam that somehow were given the green light to proceed with filming. 

Space Jam Is The Craziest Kids Movie Ever Made And We Should Be Grateful For It,

Bill Murray

Bill Murray is in a movie, starring as himself, in which he plays basketball with Michael Jordan and a bunch of cartoons, including giant aliens who stole the talent of NBA players and thus took on the moniker, "Monstars." Wow. Certainly, the premise of the movie itself is nanners, but the addition of an American treasure like Bill Murray just puts the cuckoo in the Cocoa Puffs.

And on the topic of the b-ball skills, he really can ball! That said, his stamina is pretty weak. He plays for like 30 seconds and then retires. For that matter, it not only feels like a rule violation for the Looney Tunes to add someone to their roster with 30 seconds left in the game, but it is also one helluva risk to mess with your team chemistry for a game-deciding play when your lives are on the line. 

That Hyper-Sexualized Cartoon Rabbit

Lola is a sultry, promiscuous baller who just exudes sex. She's also a cartoon rabbit. The most remarkable of her many wanton moments is when she bends over to pick up a basketball and looks back at her spectators. It's a scene straight out of porn. In fact, when they shot the inevitable porn parody, they didn't even have to change the script. To be fair, sexual references have always existed in Looney Tunes, so Space Jam didn't blaze the trail in this regard. But... That doesn't really make it any more acceptable, right? 

Should R. Kelly Be The Voice Of A Children's Movie?

Even before the public leaking of increasingly vulgar stories of R. Kelly's sexcapades, he was still pumping out sex jams (Pooney Tunes, if you will) on the reg. That said, I Believe I Can Fly was an instant classic. And in fact, the whole Space Jam soundtrack kinda kicks *ss. So, was he the best choice for the job? Eh, probably not. But like the rest of the movie, it all worked out. 

And There Are Erectile Jokes, Too

In case you're worried that they fail to represent the other side of the coin, fear not! When Lola Bunny appears, Bugs is super impressed by her basketball skills. Like super duper impressed. Ragingly, rock-hard impressed. She touches his cheek as she walks off the court and his entire body goes stiff. It's a subtle metaphor, but it's there if you're particularly intuitive. 

The Monstars Don't Understand The Components Of A Basketball Team

Forget about the science behind draining someone's talent, just take a look at the lineup the Monstars chose to put on the floor: Patrick Ewing, Shawn Bradley, Charles Barkley, Larry Johnson, and Muggsy Bogues. That's two centers, two power forwards, and a point guard. That's tactically insane. You choose to steal the talent of one shooter, who is the shortest player in NBA history? Plus, one of those centers is Shawn Bradley, and not even Shawn Bradley wants to be Shawn Bradley. 

No One Seems To Notice That The Scoreboard Is Whack

The Tune Squad gets their furry tails handed to them in the first half of the winner-takes-all game against the Monstars. The scoreboard starts to spin out of control as the Monstars keep racking up points, flying past 70 and then reading, "Kinda one-sided, isn't it?" That's pretty funny. But then when the teams come out for the second half, the Monstars are up 66-20. Was there some point shaving going on there?

Then, in the closing seconds of the game, when Jordan's manager flies around in a smelly fashion before collasping, the scoreboard reads 77-67. They've got only a few seconds left! But when the team huddles up immediately after, Jordan says, "We need to score two points to win." Suddenly, somehow, they've earned nine points during their huddle and are only down by one. Well, that makes things easier. 

There Are Impotence Jokes

Patrick Ewing lies on a couch in a therapist's office after he's had his talent stolen by aliens, wondering what he is without his basketball skills. The therapist asks, "Are there other areas besides basketball that you find yourself unable to perform?" Ewing defiantly responds, "No!" The best part is that Basketball Jones is the underlying audio, and at that moment, Barry White says, "Yeah. Yeah, yeah." It's a pretty frickin' hilarious scene about impotence. And it's in a children's movie. 

Most Of The Human Cast Members Aren't Even Actors

Check out the cast of Space Jam - the vast majority of the people in the movie are just a hodgepodge of NBA stars and sports personalities like Jim Rome and Ahmad Rashad. It honestly feels like Warner Bros knew they didn't really have to try on this one. "Who cares, it's kids! Throw in a bunch of NBA players and let them read their lines on camera for all we care. It'll make bank!" And they were right. Didn't matter that pretty much no one in the movie could act (save Bill Murray of course, - although he did still play himself for some strange reason). 

The Looney Tunes Were Well Past Their Prime When The Movie Was Made

The Looney Tunes were created in 1930 - 1930! And 66 years later, they were making a hit movie with one of the greatest NBA players in history in the midst of his career (sort of). That's kind of nanners on its face. Consider this: the Tunes were products of the golden age of American animation, an era in which animation was novel, but not yet ubiquitous. The peak of their fame was in the '60s.

By 1996, television was inundated with cartoons, including multiple channels dedicated exclusively to television programming for kids. In short, the tired Looney Tunes had a lot of competition. Yet, for some reason, out of all the cartoons to make a movie with Jordan, Looney Tunes gets the nod. Not Scooby DooTMNTGI Joe, or DuckTales. Suddenly, the Looney Tunes were experiencing meteoric popularity again. 

The Humans Don't Act Rationally

In the beginning of the movie, a UFO flies over the Barons' ballpark. The crowd looks at it for a moment, and after it passes, they turn their attention back to Michael Jordan at the plate. Yeah... A UFO siting would cause mass hysteria. People wouldn't be able to calmly go back to cheering for a sports team, right? 

Later, Jordan gets sucked down a hole during a round of golf with Larry Bird and Bill Murray. As they walk off the scene, Bird says, “I’d hate to just leave him like that.” Uh, what? You just saw a friend disappear and that's your reaction? At least Jordan's manager, played by Wayne Knight, tries to find Jordan. He starts digging up the green, ceaselessly searching for his charge until he manages to follow Bugs and Daffy into Tune Land. 

Mon, 03 Jul 2017 08:44:46 PDT http://www.ranker.com/list/why-we-should-be-grateful-for-space-jam/zack-howe
<![CDATA[15 Petty Revenge Stories That Will Give You Some Pretty Sinister Ideas]]> http://www.ranker.com/list/petty-revenge-stories/nathan-gibson?source=rss

Daily life is filled with a constant stream of inconveniences. Whether it's someone making an innocent mistake or purposely going out of their way to be a jerk, it's infuriating to be caught in the crossfire. Most of the time it seems impossible for you to get any sort of justice for these problems, but in some rare instances a perfect opportunity to get revenge might present itself. And those situations lead to some outrageous real life stories of petty revenge.

Reddit has become the go-to forum for people looking to share their pettiest revenge stories. Users from all around the world come together to discuss tales of petty revenge, explaining how they managed to get their own back on the people that wronged them during their day-to-day lives. While each of the actions are minor in nature, that doesn’t stop these petty revenge stories from being incredibly funny and satisfying.

15 Petty Revenge Stories That Will Give You Some Pretty Sinister Ideas,

The Gym Bro Caught In A Lie

From mug6688:

"A couple of years ago I was in the gym and I overheard this guy (we'll call him 'LT' for Lying Tool) 'warning' a girl. He said something to the effect of:

'Hey, sorry to bother you. But I just overheard that guy in the red shirt (pointing at my friend who was across the gym) saying some extremely crass stuff about you in the locker room. It was really sexual and graphic, talking about ripping off your purple spandex and violating you in front of everyone. I couldn't just listen and not tell you because you deserve to know what certain people are really like.'

Listing to this I was furious. This guy had obviously seen my friend and the girl talking in the gym (she approached him) and gotten jealous because he wanted to get with her... So he finished up his tall tale and before the girl could respond I scoffed really loud and said: 'She knows you're lying just to try to get in her pants. That guy would never say those kinds of things about her because she's his sister, you moron.'

The look on LT's face was priceless. He went pale and stammered something about how he must have gotten the guy mixed up. But the girl (who had caught on and was playing along) pointed out how he had been very clear about pointing her 'brother' out. So LT shifted his story again and said he must have gotten the girl he was talking about mixed up. So I pointed out that she was the only girl wearing purple spandex.

He actually looked like he was about to cry, and I never saw him in the gym again after that."

Keep Your Feet Off The Seats

From deliasen:

"I was out to a movie with my friends last night. We come and sit down, and I realize pretty soon that this girl in the row behind us has her feet up on my friend David's seat... So David turns around and he says something like, "uh do you think you could put your feet down?" And I think they say something in response but I didn't hear it.

The feet didn't go down... So I tell David that he should go find an employee and get them to talk to this girl. She is obviously pretty peeved but begrudgingly agrees to put her feet down. After the employee leaves, she puts her feet right back up.

So I get out of my seat, walk up two rows, sit down in the seat directly behind this girl, and stick my foot on the back of her chair and push it forward. They both turn around and try to say something to me, but I can't really hear them since the movie had started by this point, so I just say ‘just watch the movie.’ I kept my feet up there the entire movie."

Have A Good Night

From jake_swivel:

"Working at Blockbuster, circa 2003. When checking people out, there were two things you're supposed to do. 1: read the titles of the movies and give the due dates. 2: tell people to have a nice day/night after handing them their movies on the other side of the security gate.

So a guy comes in with his two kids on a busy Friday night. He has a few children's titles and a soft core porn flick. I ring up the videos and tell him the due dates of the kid movies and say ‘the other one is due _____’ trying to save him a little embarrassment. I walk over to the security gate to hand him the videos where I'm planning on telling him to have a good night, but he's still at the register. Confused, I look at him and he says, ‘Aren't you forgetting something?’ I think through the Blockbuster process and can't come up with anything.

He has an indignant look on his face and says, ‘You're supposed to tell me to have a good night!’

I'm pretty stunned that a grown man is so reliant on the well wishes of an eighteen year old, especially since I would've given him what he so desperately needed if he'd walked over to the security gate. So I say, ‘Sir, I'm so sorry. Have a great night. I hope you enjoy your copy of...’ I look down at his VHS tape then look at everyone behind him in line and raise my voice, ‘MARRIED PEOPLE, SINGLE SEX!’

He turns bright red, and the lady behind him covers her face. Sorta feel bad for his kids getting caught in the cross fire, but there are always casualties in war."

The Song That Never Ends

From SgtSlaughterEX:

"I had two jobs, one was at this country ice house in buttf*ck nowhere outside of my city... I worked the door, checked IDs and such, and usually broke up fights or kick people out... One night some trouble happens between some regulars and one guy tries to hit another guy with a pool stick. I happened to get hit in the arm but got behind the guy and put him to sleep. Next day the manager calls me to tell me I'm being let go. Apparently pool stick guy spends a lot of money and me putting him to sleep left him bitter so he called the owner. That's fine.

Anyways the bar has a nice fancy jukebox. If you have the app you can just pick songs on your credit card and they'll play. If you hit play next on a song, even if they turn the jukebox off, it'll play when it starts back up. It's also unskippable...

So here I thought, I could probably just play the same song over and over and there's nothing they can really do. I got twenty bucks in credits and that usually gives you about 18 unskippable songs... I picked a remix of 'Cotton Eye Joe,' that comes in at around 7 minutes a pop...

Two hours of hearing the same song has killed their business on Tuesdays."

This Is A Quiet Car

From abCEEdeeznuts:

"I take the train to work each morning and then again to get home. I like to sit in the quiet car because it allows me to think and do a little extra work each day. On the train ride home today a woman in front of me kept talking on the phone even after people nicely asked her to be quiet. The conductor also came through and informed her she was on a quiet car.

The seats we are in have very little support so someone behind you could push your seat and you'd feel it. Several riders decided it wasn't worth it and switched cars. I decided I had enough and slouched far enough so both of my knees were firmly in the back of her seat pushing fairly hard. She cocked her head around and told me to put my knees down. I closed my eyes and fake slept.

She got up and moved to a different seat. There was a person behind her and guess what he did? Knees to the back of the chair. People started catching on and she chose a seat with no one behind her. Another rider changed seats behind her and she got some more knees.

The conductor came through again and was unaware of our little revenge. She got up and told him that people were putting knees into her back and stalking her to each spot. The conductor put his index finger to his lips and said 'Shhhh, this is a quiet car.'"

A Revealing Apartment Showing

From icarusflewtooclose:

"Basically, I haven't had the greatest landlord and have gotten screwed over a few times by him but never really did anything about it.

So now I am moving out in the next few months, and he has been showing my place to potential new tenants and the rate of showings is getting rather annoying. So this evening I thought it would be a good time to send a clear message that I have had enough of the showings.

I was given the standard notice of when they were going to be coming by, but I wasn't going to let that interrupt my 'schedule'. So when the landlord opened the door to show the prospective tenants in, the first thing they see is me doing the side-plank pose naked as the day I was born. The look of horror on the lady's face when she saw me was priceless. Long story short, to say the only thing that was shown was my naked glory, and a very bewildered landlord. I am still waiting for his response to my interpretation of a 'showing.'"

The Pen Thief

From valiantfreak:

"Dad is a principal at a school, and has been for a long time... One day some lady arrives and expresses an interest in enrolling her son. Principal Dad is speaking with her, gets her some forms to fill out, even offers her his special pen. The pen is a nice stainless steel job that was given to every member of the executive staff on the school's 25th anniversary.

Anyway, lady and her son fill out the paperwork and go on their way, at which point Dad realizes his pen has also left. Clearly the pen wasn't a gift; it was obviously more expensive than a plastic hotel pen.

Fast forward to the next week when the lady arrives to drop her son off for his first day at the school. Principal Dad waits for Mrs. Pen Thief and gives her the Emergency Contact Form to fill out. Normally this is given to the kid to fill out but Dad was hoping to see the pen again.

Sure enough, this silly lady forgets where she stole the pen from and out comes the 25th Anniversary Pen to fill out the form... 'And now I just need to sign it here,' says Principal Dad, patting down his pockets as if looking for a pen. Instinctively Mrs. Pen Thief reaches into her handbag and offers him The Pen. 'Thanks.' he said as he signs on the bottom of the form... and puts the pen back in his own shirt pocket right in front of her.

Mrs Pen Thief looks confused, opens her mouth, realizes what has happened, and quickly closes her mouth again. She mumbles a thanks and scurries out the door.

I believe he still has the pen to this day."

Sometimes You Should Just Let A Man Fly His Flag

From Viking042900:

"So a while back I was given a UGA Bulldogs flag and a flag pole to mount it on my porch. Our Homeowners association (HOA) restrictions say that sports team flags can only be flown on a day in which the team is playing... So I put the flag up on a Saturday the Dawgs were playing but forgot to take it down until Monday.

On Friday I get a letter from the HOA stating that I am in violation of the restriction and could be fined. Okay, fair enough, they are correct on this one. I then noticed that the date of observation was on Wednesday. I called and said that couldn't be true because I took it down on Monday. Instead of admitting her mistake, she lied and said that she had seen it up on Wednesday. Now I was mad.

I printed off a schedule of every sporting event the Bulldogs had in every sport, even club sports and then proceeded to fly the flag every single day there was any kind of game, match, regatta, etc., which was almost every single day.

I then started getting letters stating I was in violation again. I would call on each one and explain that the water polo team had a match, or the rowing team had a regatta on those days. After about a month or two of this back and forth, they finally gave up."

Be Nice To Your Roommates

From Nerdinater:

"So I posted on here a little while ago about my roommate using up all my baby wipes and he said to me he would stop. Well the past 2 days he started doing it again along with using my tooth paste and not even f*cking being kind enough to put the cap back on after using it.

A couple days ago he said he has a girl coming over and would like to get some action and leave him alone. I said OK no worries. So about an hour before she came over I pretended to leave and said I am heading out for the night. 5 minutes later I snuck back in while he was making dinner for the both of them.

I got to my room and hid in there knowing that for a fact at some point in the night she would ask to use the bathroom, and I needed to take a sh*t. So 45 minutes goes by and she arrived and I am just waiting. About 2 hours after she gets there I hear him go take a piss. AH perfect! he went first!

Now time to take a big fat f*cking sh*t. I run into the bathroom and crap as quiet as I possibly can. A huge load. And I don't flush or put the lid down. I go back to my room and wait... There she goes, into the bathroom. She was in there for exactly 6 seconds and came out. 7 minutes later she leaves."

A No-Stubble Zone

From remorse667:

"I got turned down, by the manager, at a job interview for team member at Dominos because of my stubble facial hair.

Weeks later I order from that same Dominos, and that same manager is the one who delivers my order, which is around $25, and I couldn't help but notice he has stubble facial hair. So I gave him no tip, and told him the exact same thing he told me.

It's not exactly like this, but something similar: ‘Why do you have all that facial hair? Do you think customers wanna see that? Anyways, I won't be giving you a tip this time. Maybe when I order again, I'll be giving you a tip. But of course, remember to shave.'"

Tue, 18 Jul 2017 04:37:15 PDT http://www.ranker.com/list/petty-revenge-stories/nathan-gibson
<![CDATA[The Tragic Story Of The Electrocution Of Topsy The Elephant]]> http://www.ranker.com/list/topsy-the-elephant-electrocution/rachel-souerbry?source=rss

Topsy the elephant was a member of the performing elephant herd of the Forepaugh Circus for the majority of her life. The victim of a great deal of human-inflicted abuse and pain, she cultivated a reputation for rampaging, becoming known for her penchant for running amok and lashing back at people who tried to hurt or corral her. According to different sources, she was also responsible for the death of at least one and potentially three people. 

The original plan was to hang her for her behavior, but the SPCA stepped in and deemed that method too inhumane. So, on January 4, 1903, the elephant was executed on Coney Island by electrocution. Since electrocuting an elephant had never been attempted before, the event drew a sizeable crowd to the newly opened Luna Park to watch. 

Topsy's death occurred about a decade after infamous historical enemies Thomas Edison and Nikola Tesla duked it out in the War of the Currents – a scientific battle to prove the viability of alternate versus direct electrical currents. Edison strongly believed alternating current electricity to be more dangerous, though he had lost the argument to Tesla. For his part, Edison is indelibly linked to the event because, in a newspaper at the time, his electricity company, the "Edison Company," was credited with providing the electricity for the execution. However, though the company did bear this name, Thomas Edison had nothing to do with its founding or management.

Topsy's death became old news fairly soon after the spectacle, but, because a film of her death still exists today, she has come back into the public light as a symbol of how to respect and care for animals properly. 

WARNING: Be advised that a graphic video of Topsy's electrocution can be found below.

The Tragic Story Of The Electrocution Of Topsy The Elephant,

Some Claim She Was An Innocent Pawn In A Bigger Game

Topsy led a life that was very common for circus elephants in the late 19th and early 20th centuries. She was treated badly and submitted to various forms of abuse, which culminated in 1903. In addition to having a pitchfork plunged into her side by her "trainer," a circus follower threw a lit cigar into Topsy's mouth, and her reaction to the pain was to trample him to death.

After the incident, Topsy was considered an inconvenience for her owners; thus, she became a way to display the pure force and danger of alternating current electricity. Although Thomas Edison had already lost the "War of the Currents," this display was a way to prove his research by those supporters who believed the current war to be an ongoing one.

The Docile Girl Stepped Into The Wires That Killed Her – And She Was Fed Poisoned Carrots

Because such a large animal had not been killed by electrocution before, Topsy's executioners gave themselves some insurance – besides strapping her feet into copper sandals to conduct electric current, they also fed her poisoned carrots. 

Around 6,600 volts coursed through her body, creating small blue flames and smoke. The current was turned off after 10 seconds. And, if she really as some violent, uncontrollable beast, Topsy certainly didn't show it on the day of her execution. As one report had it: "The wires were dragged over. Topsy immediately complied when she was instructed to raise her right foot for the first death sandal. 'Not so vicious,' a reporter remarked aloud."

Contrary To Popular Belief, Thomas Edison Did Not Film Her Death

The identity of the specific person who filmed the death of Topsy remains a mystery. The SPCA and Edison Electric Illuminating Co. were both contributors to the planning and carrying out of the electrocution, but there is no actual proof that Edison was present for the event. 

Many sites claim that he not only filmed but also personally orchestrated her killing. However, there is no proof that supports this whatsoever, and many contemporary historians are in agreement that this is fallacious information. Sources like Rutgers University suggest that a film crew representing the Edison Electric Illuminating Co. most likely shot the video. 

Her Death Was A Public Spectacle

Some estimates report that 1,500 spectators attended Topsy's electrocution. At that time, an event like this was a major curiosity for the general public. Today, however, people are looking back and seeing the event as "a bit of a shameful moment in Coney Island's history," according to The Economist

A century later, a memorial for Topsy was unveiled at the Coney Island Museum, to commemorate not only her life and death, but also what she contributed to the scientific developments of that era. 

Mon, 24 Jul 2017 08:18:44 PDT http://www.ranker.com/list/topsy-the-elephant-electrocution/rachel-souerbry
<![CDATA[22 Products That Are Perfect For Your Friend With A Sick Sense Of Humor]]> http://www.ranker.com/list/best-merch-for-people-with-a-sick-sense-of-humor/chwang?source=rss

Everyone has that one friend who laughs during tragic movie scenes. These people have a dark and twisted sense of humor that allows them to find the hilarity in otherwise bleak scenarios. They love movies like Pulp Fiction and don't exactly exude innocence. Their language is usually colorful, they're blunt, and they find death and morbid things fascinating. 

If you've got a person like this in your life, count yourself lucky. While rainbows and butterflies are always great, it sometimes helps to have a different perspective that will stretch and challenge the way you think. To thank that person with a darker outlook on life, get a gift that matches their sick sense of humor. Check out these gifts below and vote up the best merchandise for people who can find the most twisted things funny.

22 Products That Are Perfect For Your Friend With A Sick Sense Of Humor,

Drippy Deer Notebook

The perfect notebook for people who find death fascinating.

Lisa Frank & Jigsaw Mash Up Laptop Sleeve

This masterful mash up of Lisa Frank and Jigsaw from Saw will brings tears to the eyes of a person with a twisted sense of humor.

Oh Bother Winnie The Pooh Tote Bag

Some will appreciate the horror of a children's book turned awry.

Horror Villains Tote Bag

Various pop culture villains adorn this cool tote bag – a great gift for anyone who loves dark things. 

Freud Vs. Jung Laptop Sleeve

The perfect gift for a friend who can appreciate the juxtaposition of two schools of thought.

Octopus In Me T-Shirt

An octopus gushing out of a human face? People with a dark sense of humor can definitely appreciate that.

Will And Hannibal T-Shirt

People with a sick sense of humor will love this adorable spin on the dark characters.

Everything Is Just Fine Phone Case

A creepy image that certain people will find fascinating. 

Surrealist Hannibal Tote Bag

Fans of dark humor will like this surrealist image of Hannibal Lecter. 

Escobart T-Shirt

People with darker minds will appreciate the genius of combining a drug lord and a character from The Simpsons

Wed, 26 Jul 2017 07:11:53 PDT http://www.ranker.com/list/best-merch-for-people-with-a-sick-sense-of-humor/chwang
<![CDATA[The Story Of Peg Entwistle, The Most Infamous Hollywood Haunting Of All Time]]> http://www.ranker.com/list/hollywood-sign-ghost-peg-entwistle/erin-mccann?source=rss

Millicent "Peg" Entwistle was once a young actress trying to make a name for herself, but instead she found fame as the ghost of the Hollywood sign. Found on pretty much every haunted Hollywood list, the sign sits high on Mount Lee in the hills of Griffith Park. Stories began swirling about its paranormal activity after 1932, when 24-year-old Peg Entwistle ended her life by jumping off the letter H.

Entwistle had moved to Los Angeles from the UK, hopeful about her acting career. She had some minor roles and found work for RKO starring in the film Thirteen Women, but the critics tore the film apart. The studio did as well; they re-edited it, cut out most of Entwistle's part, and dropped her contract. Completely distraught and probably drunk, she walked the park trails from her uncle's home to the sign (which then read "Hollywoodland") and ended her life. In a cruel twist of fate, she received a letter a few days later offering her a major role in a film – as a woman who commits suicide.

Entwistle gained fame as the actress that committed suicide on the Hollywood sign, and is also known as the only person in history to do so. Perhaps she's still around in more than just the popular imagination. Many people claim to have met her ghost, a sad looking blonde in 1930s clothes who smells of gardenias, as she makes the same walk to her death, night after night.

The Story Of Peg Entwistle, The Most Infamous Hollywood Haunting Of All Time,

She's Not Alone

The Hollywood sign sits in Griffith Park, an area plagued by frightening tales that go all the way back to 1863. That's when Dona Petronilla cursed the land after learning her uncle did not intend to let her inherit it. Fires, droughts, a major storm (during which people claimed to see the ghost of Dona Petronilla), and lots of people shooting one another ensued. Dona's uncle, Don Antonio Feliz, is also a widely seen ghost, as is Colonel Griffith J. Griffith, who once owned the park as well.

Other ghosts claimed to inhabit the park are two young lovers who were crushed by a tree falling on their picnic table, a disappearing man who descends the stairs by the merry-go-round, and a terrible beast with red hair and green skin.

The Hollywood Sign Remains

The famous sign was built in 1923 to create publicity for the new homes for sale in the Hollywoodland subdivision. It was cheaply made and was not intended to last very long. It was originally fitted with light bulbs to shine down over the town, but they were either broken or vandalized. The sign eventually fell into disrepair after all maintenance was stopped in 1939.

Ten years later, the "land" was taken off and the letters were half-heartedly repaired. Finally, in 1978, the sad-looking sign was replaced with all-steel letters that still stand to this day, stretching 450 feet long and 50 feet tall along Mount Lee.

She Disappeared Before Their Eyes

Beachwood Canyon Trail passes by the Hollywood sign, and people often report seeing Entwistle there. A couple was hiking the trail one morning in 1990 when their dog began to whine and cower by their feet. They were unsure why the animal was acting so strangely – until they encountered a woman who they assumed was also out for a walk. They chalked her 1930s style clothing up to the fact they were in Hollywood, but noticed she seemed to be in a daze, like she was on drugs or drunk. They couple decided to avoid her just in case, but she suddenly vanished into thin air.

There's Nobody There

Griffith Park ranger John Arbogast has several stories about encountering Entwistle's ghost. He notes she usually comes to visit the Hollywood sign when it's foggy, and always late at night. Arbogast also discovered that the alarm systems installed around the sign to distance vandals or other suicidal people sometimes go off, seemingly at random.

"There have been times when I have been at the sign and the motion detectors say that someone is standing five feet away from me... only there's nobody there," he said.

There Was Something Strange About Her

Beachwood Canyon resident Devin Morgan was out getting a little exercise one morning when she noticed another woman on the trail. But something seemed odd about her. When Morgan got to the spot where she had seen the figure, the woman had vanished, leaving the scent of gardenias in the air.

"She looked very strange to me," Morgan commented. "She had a very etheric quality. Instead of walking, she seemed to almost glide. She wasn't floating... she didn't look like she was a ghost, but there was something very, very strange about her, and very soft looking."

Her Footsteps Didn't Make A Sound

After attending a baseball game at Dodger Stadium in the 2000s, four friends decided to extend their evening activities by paying a visit to the Hollywood sign. Although the area around to the sign is off limits to the public, the group hopped over a fence and went to check out the famous landmark up close. On their way back, one friend was separated by a fall and was surprised to find a figure walking towards him.

"It was a woman, wearing a dress similar to the style of the 1930s," he said. "She wore heels and a veil over her face. She walked effortlessly up the hill. Her footsteps made no sound."

The Temperature Changed

A team of ghost hunters took some equipment with them on a 2013 trip to the sign on the anniversary of Entwistle's death. Although the same trails she used are no longer accessible to the public, they were hoping to possibly run into her. They conducted audio and dousing rod tests, but were unsure of their results. However, everyone in the group claimed to experience a sudden spike in temperature at one point while walking on the trail.

The Scent Of Gardenias

Many people use the trails in Griffith Park for their daily exercise routine, and Megan Santos is among them. She was jogging one evening in 2013 when she was suddenly hit by a sneezing fit. The scent of gardenias filled the air and she was overcome by a very odd feeling.

"And then, there was this woman with blond hair and she seemed to be, like... walking on air," Santos recalls. "I immediately ran the other way."

You Can't Stop Her

Several people report seeing a woman standing on top of the letter H on the Hollywood sign. In fact, she seemed so real, they called police in fear that she would jump. Others claim they actually did see the figure jump, but she disappeared before she hit the ground.

Paranormal experts believe Entwistle is stuck in her final moments, and has been repeating her walk from her uncle's home to the Hollywood sign for decades.

She Might Not Be A Ghost At All

Larry Montz, parapsychologist and head of the International Society for Paranormal Research, believes people's experiences with Entwistle are interactions with a residual rather than a haunting from a ghost.

"At the Hollywood sign, people report seeing a residual of the actress jumping, if they see anything at all. The energy of that event is so intense that an image remains, and it plays sort of like a videotape," he said. "People who visit Gettysburg often report seeing soldiers fighting in battle on the field, but ghosts do not reenact their own murders or deaths."

Mon, 17 Jul 2017 13:51:32 PDT http://www.ranker.com/list/hollywood-sign-ghost-peg-entwistle/erin-mccann
<![CDATA[The 20+ Craziest Yanderes Who Will Kill You With Kindness]]> http://www.ranker.com/list/craziest-yandere-anime-characters/christine-rivas?source=rss

One of the biggest character archetypes in anime, manga, and light novels is that of the yandere. Yanderes seem sweet enough when you first meet them, but then they turn out to be super freaking crazy. Lurking right under the surface is several layers of insane, obsessive love for whoever their target happens to be. For some of these characters, their love is aimed towards a specific person. For other yanderes, their love is a lot more general, but no less dangerous. Even if their crazy antics are coming from a place of love, you can't help but feel anywhere from mildly unsettled to genuinely creeped out.

From the best action anime to the greatest psychological thriller anime, the most intense and craziest yanderes have been compiled here. These characters will literally love you to death. Check out these insane yanderes below and vote up the best one. 

The 20+ Craziest Yanderes Who Will Kill You With Kindness,

Misa Amane


Nina Einstein

Homura Akemi

Shōko Kirishima

Mika Harima

Yuno Gasai

Mikasa Ackerman

Monica Campanella - Baccano

Himiko Toga - My Hero Academia

Fri, 14 Jul 2017 23:20:56 PDT http://www.ranker.com/list/craziest-yandere-anime-characters/christine-rivas
<![CDATA[The 20+ Greatest Anime Trios Of All Time]]> http://www.ranker.com/list/best-anime-character-trios/christine-rivas?source=rss

The best things come in threes, and characters are no exception. Some of the best anime series have main characters who come in trios, and that's for a lot of reasons. In any given situation, three characters add more dynamics to each relationship. If there are only two characters, there is only one relationship. But with three, you've got a whole slew of connections, as you've seen with any anime with a trio of characters. 

While most character trios presented in anime are made up of good guys, others are made up entirely of villains.  Some are even made of both heroes and villains together. Regardless of the alignment of the individual characters, these are some of the greatest anime trios of all time. If your favorite trio is on this list, make sure to upvote them! If you don't see your favorite trio and think they deserve a spot on this list, add them at the bottom. 

The 20+ Greatest Anime Trios Of All Time,

Jessie, James, And Meowth - Pokemon

Mine, Akame, And Tatsumi - Akame Ga Kill!

Maka, Black Star, And Death The Kid - Soul Eater

Edward, Alphonse, And Winry - Fullmetal Alchemist

Yato, Yukine, And Hiyori - Noragami

Naruto, Sasuke, And Sakura - Naruto

Natsu, Lucy, And Happy - Fairy Tail

Eren, Mikasa, And Armin - Attack On Titan

Ash, Misty, And Brock - Pokemon

Spike, Jet, And Faye - Cowboy Bebop

Sun, 23 Jul 2017 04:25:05 PDT http://www.ranker.com/list/best-anime-character-trios/christine-rivas
<![CDATA[Movies & TV Shows to Watch If You Love Donnie Darko]]> http://www.ranker.com/list/tv-shows-other-movies-like-donnie-darko/ranker-recs?source=rss

What are some shows like Donnie Darko? That’s a tough one, because if you think about it, Donnie Darko is a really unusual movie. That doesn’t mean you can’t find a slew of other movies or TV shows like Donnie Darko that you’ll enjoy.

When it comes to what to watch after Donnie Darko, it partly depends on what you loved about the movie. If you enjoy cinematic mind benders, you’d likely enjoy films like Inception, Mulholland Drive, Requiem for a Dream, or Memento. There are also some Donnie Darko similar shows along those lines, like Twin Peaks and Dead Like Me.

If you dig intellectual movies and TV shows, give Six Feet Under, Interstellar, or even Alfred Hitchcock Presents a try. Chances are, you’ll find some element in all of these shows recommended here that remind you of why you loved Donnie Darko.

Be sure to vote for your top Donnie Darko recommendations, so your fellow fans will find some additional movies and television programs they love too.

Movies & TV Shows to Watch If You Love Donnie Darko,

Alfred Hitchcock Presents

American Beauty

Blue Velvet

Eternal Sunshine of the Spotless Mind

Mulholland Drive

Six Feet Under

The Game

The Machinist



Thu, 06 Jul 2017 07:15:36 PDT http://www.ranker.com/list/tv-shows-other-movies-like-donnie-darko/ranker-recs
<![CDATA[Hitler Tested Cyanide On His Own Dog To Make Sure It Was Lethal]]> http://www.ranker.com/list/hitler-poisoned-dog-blondi/rylee_en?source=rss

On April 29, 1945, with Benito Mussolini dead and Allied forces getting ever closer to taking Berlin, Adolf Hitler knew he had little choice but to end his own life. There was no escape, and getting captured wasn't an option. To confirm he'd really be able to end his own life, Hitler – a man for whom no behavior seems beyond the pale – did the unthinkable. He tested his poison out on his loyal dog, Blondi. And it worked.

That's right, before he killed himself on April 30, 1945, Hitler killed his dog with cyanide capsules just to make sure they worked. Hitler raised Blondi from puppy hood, after receiving her as a gift in 1941. And by all accounts he loved his German Shepherd. When he wasn't using her as propaganda, he was playing fetch with Blondi and snuggling up beside her at night. However, no amount of love could keep Blondi alive after Hitler began staring down the barrel of his own death. And Blondi wasn't the only dog killed during Hitler's suicide ending. Her puppies and Eva Braun's Scottish Terriers were taken outside and shot.

Hitler Tested Cyanide On His Own Dog To Make Sure It Was Lethal,

Some Say Blondi's Body Was Exhumed And Photographed By The Soviets

Blondi's Pups Were Taken Out Back And Shot After Hitler Killed Himself

Blondi Was A Nazi Propaganda Tool – She Helped The Führer Pass Himself Off As An Animal Lover (Which It Seems Like He Actually Was)

Hitler was gifted a German Shepherd pup in 1941 by Head of the Nazi Party Chancellery Martin Borrman. That pup was the dog who became Hitler's beloved Blondi. However, Blondi wasn't Hitler's first or only canine companion. In fact, Nazi propaganda photos from the 1940s show Hitler happily hanging out with a whole host of best furry friends. And, while it does seem the Führer had genuine affection for the pooches, he also used them to more sinister ends – namely, to circulate as propaganda that showcased his softer side. Along with images of Hitler gently feeding deer and holding cherubic blonde children, the trove of photos of Hitler lovingly spending time with dogs had a political purpose. There has even been speculation that some of the photos featuring the dogs were doctored – with the pooches being photoshopped in after the fact.

Blondi Moved Into The Führerbunker With Hitler In 1945, And Eva Braun Wasn't Happy About It

On January 16, 1945, Adolf Hitler, Eva Braun, their dogs, and some German officials and staff moved into the Führerbunker, a bunker beneath the Reich Chancellery building in Berlin. At first, Hitler utilized undamaged portions of the Reich Chancellery building to hold meetings in, but, in time, he began to emerge aboveground less and less. As the air raids over Berlin began inflicting increasing damage on the city – and Hitler's end loomed ever closer – the few times he did come up onto the Chancellery gardens were reserved for playing with Blondi. 

Blondi didn't just get to exist in the bunker, either. She was given all sorts of special privileges that others were denied, including sleeping in the Führer's bed at night. And, apparently, the other woman in Hitler's life, Eva Braun, wasn't Blondi's biggest fan. Hitler's personal secretary even recalls Braun covertly kicking Blondi under the table to get out her frustrations about the dog's special place in Hitler's heart. 

When He Learned About Benito Mussolini's Death At The Hands Of Italian Partisans, Hitler Began Acting Quickly

After He Had His Cyanide Capsules Tested On Blondi, Hitler Completely Lost It – Video Footage Shows The Love He Had For His Pup

After learning about Benito Mussolini's violent capture and death at the hands of Italian partisans in Milan, Italy, and with Allied forces getting ever closer to taking Berlin, Hitler knew the end was near. He committed suicide with cyanide capsules on April 30, 1945. The day before, however, he became worried about the efficacy of the capsules he had on hand, so he did the unthinkable – he had them tested on Blondi to see if they worked. And they did. Though some say that Hitler's reason for poisoning the dog was to save her from torture by the Russians, like with most things involving Hitler, the truth was far less courageous. After Blondi passed, Hitler is reported to have become completely inconsolable. His sadness didn't last long, however, as he killed himself the next day.

Hitler's Nurse Said People Were Sadder About Blondi's Death Than Eva Braun's

Wed, 26 Jul 2017 03:13:21 PDT http://www.ranker.com/list/hitler-poisoned-dog-blondi/rylee_en
<![CDATA[What You Need To Know About Progeria, The Disease That Rapidly Ages Young Kids]]> http://www.ranker.com/list/facts-about-progeria/anna-lindwasser?source=rss

Images of individuals with progeria are arresting: they show young children who resemble people in the advanced stages of age, complete with bald heads and wrinkled skin. But what is progeria? Also known as Hutchinson–Gilford progeria syndrome, this genetic condition causes rapid, premature aging, both in a child's physical appearance and overall health.

There are many things to know about progeria, but first its crucial to understand how rare it is. The condition impacts only about one in eight million people, and that fact – combined with its dramatic effects – leads to many misconceptions about it. It may seem like a scary disease, but its not contagious. The people who live with it are just people, albeit ones who look a bit different.

Can someone live with progeria, and is there a cure for this seemingly insane disease? Scientists haven't been able to treat progeria yet, but new facts and information point to hope for the future.

What You Need To Know About Progeria, The Disease That Rapidly Ages Young Kids,

It's Not An Inherited Condition

Because progeria is a genetic condition, many people assume that it's inherited. Actually, the gene mutation involved in progeria usually happens spontaneously. Progeria is a "sporadic autosomal dominant" mutation, which means it's new to the family, and that only one copy of the mutation is required for the condition to arise.

Parents who have never had a child with progeria have a one in 20 million chance of having a child with the syndrome. However, parents who already have one child with progeria have a 2-3% chance of having another. That increase in the odds is due to something called mosaicism – essentially, parents now have the genetic mutation for progeria in some of their cells. Parents in this situation can get prenatal testing to detect the genetic change that causes progeria.

There Are Treatments That Can Help (But No Cure Yet)

As of 2017, there is no cure for progeria. However, this doesn't mean that there's no way to alleviate suffering. In 2012, the first treatment for progeria, a drug called lonafarnib, was clinically tested. Children taking this drug often showed improved bone structure and gained weight.

Besides medication, physical and occupational therapy can address progeria symptoms as well. Patients can also be helped through treatments that control related conditions such as heart disease and dental problems, and by eating nutritious, high-calorie foods.

Life Expectancy For Progeria Patients Is Low

While it is possible for progeria patients to live into their 20s, the average age of death is 13 years old. Typically, death occurs because of a heart attack or a stroke. As research continues, this low life expectancy will hopefully go up.

It's Not Contagious

Progeria is a genetic condition, not a viral, bacterial, or fungal infection. This means you cannot catch progeria from a person with the syndrome. What's more, individuals with progeria typically have normal immune systems, so no unusual precautions need to be taken to prevent the spread of disease.

It Impacts All Demographics Equally

There is no demographic that is disproportionately impacted by progeria. Children of all ethnicities, genders, and class backgrounds can develop the disorder. However, like with all medical conditions, access to appropriate treatment, and therefore the outcome of disease's progression, can be affected by those factors.

Social Stigmas Can Be A Huge Problem

One of the most daunting issues that progeria patients face is stigma. According to one parent, "The most difficult thing for us at first was not the medical issues. It was the psychological and emotional challenges we feared that our child would have to face."

Other parents described people staring at their child, and asking invasive, inappropriate questions. This can be deeply upsetting for progeria patients and their families. For this reason, spreading awareness about the misunderstood condition is an important goal for many experts.

It Has No Impact On Intelligence

Progeria has no impact on a person's intelligence or ability to learn. Children with progeria can attend school with the general population, unless another condition is present that prevents this. Typically, a child with progeria will need accommodations, such as being allowed to rest when tired and eat when hungry, and the use of a modified desk to account for small size. That said, if necessary accommodations are provide, there is no reason why a child with progeria cannot have a successful and positive experience in school.

The Symptoms Mimic The Aging Process

Progeria is colloquially known as a rapid aging disease, because the typical symptoms strongly resemble the aging process. These symptoms include decreased growth, loss of body fat and hair, wrinkled skin, stiff joints, hip dislocation, and heart disease. However, not all symptoms of the aging process are present in progeria patients – they don't generally get cancers, Alzheimer's, or cataracts at a higher rate than the general population. Their maturity levels are also consistent with their chronological age. In other words, these are still kids.

What exactly causes this extreme effect? Progeria is thought to be caused by a genetic mutation that impacts protein development and weakens cells, leading to an accelerated aging process.

The Biggest Risk Is Progressive Heart Disease

People with progeria are at high risk for strokes, high blood pressure, and heart failure – all conditions associated with the aging process. Heart disease presents the biggest risk for progeria patients, and cardiovascular issues are frequently the cause of death for them.

Not All Doctors Know How To Treat It

Because progeria is so rare, many doctors don't have a good understanding of how to treat it. As a result, it may take some time to find a doctor who can not only give an appropriate diagnosis, but can also provide appropriate care. This can be a frustrating experience for everyone involved. If you suspect that your child might have progeria, you can contact the Progeria Research Foundation and ask about their Diagnostic Testing Program.

Wed, 07 Jun 2017 05:36:31 PDT http://www.ranker.com/list/facts-about-progeria/anna-lindwasser
<![CDATA[All Of The Callbacks You Missed In This Week's Episode Of Game Of Thrones]]> http://www.ranker.com/list/callbacks-in-game-of-thrones-stormborn/zack-howe?source=rss

As much as the first episode in Season 7 of Game of Thrones was setup for the future of Westeros, the second episode was a history lesson. Callbacks in “Stormborn” abound, as over and over again we were reminded of the brutal history we’ve watched unfold for seven years. We were reintroduced to the sweet, naïve, relentlessly adorable Hot Pie, we saw another Stark strangle Littlefinger, and we once again witnessed the awesome leaping abilities of Theon “Reek” Greyjoy.

Everything is coming full circle as the game of thrones (or the Song of Ice and Fire) reaches its epic climax. The world is filling out, and so we must be reminded of everything that brought us to this point. What better way to do that than artfully linking the past and present, making references to previous seasons through these dynamic characters, and indeed this dynamic world.

Here, then, are all the callbacks in Game of Thrones’ “Stormborn.”

All Of The Callbacks You Missed In This Week's Episode Of Game Of Thrones,

Arya Eats Exactly Like The Hound

Arya just massacres her meals, eating like a total dog. In fact, she eats just like the Hound, Sandor Clegane, all hunched over and animal-like, she’s “like a beast, like a dog… [her] picture should be in the dictionary next to the definition of” canine. There’s your deep cut reference to Weezy for the day.

Maester Ch’Vyalthan Is A Trash Author

In Season 2, Episode 8, Tyrion is reading The Great Sieges of Westeros by Maester Ch’Vyalthan, and Varys comments on the author’s poor writing. In the library scene of “Stormborn,” Ebrose gives Sam a book called The History of House Lannister, written by the same author.

Ebrose calls him a dreadful writer, going on to explain that research is just as important as style, both of which he intends to achieve in his contemporary work, A Chronicle of the Wars Following the Death of King Robert I. Sam (quite reasonably) points out that this history could use a more poetic title. Perhaps A Song of Ice and Fire?

Jon Chokes Littlefinger Just Like His Dad

In Season 1, Ned Stark was not a fan of Lord Baelish (aka Littlefinger), and when Stark came to King’s Landing looking for his wife, he wasn’t pleased with Littlefinger’s dissembling about her whereabouts. So he threw him against a wall and strangled him.

Well, the Lords of Winterfell must not be fans of Littlefinger in general (and we can't really blame them) because in “Stormborn” Jon Snow strangles Littlefinger when he professes his love for Sansa. Maybe stop creeping on Stark women and you won’t get strangled so much, Petey B.

Daenerys And Jon’s Compassionate Rule

Melisandre returns in "Stormborn" to convince the Mother of Dragons to unite her forces with Jon Snow. She tells Dany of Jon’s leadership and his compassion, exemplified by his ability to unite the wildlings and the people of the North. This is reminiscent of Season 5, when Samwell read a raven-delivered letter to Maester Aemon about Daenerys’s seizure of Meereen and her emancipation of the slaves held there. Dany’s ruling style often mirrors Jon’s, but there are occasionally glimmers of her father. It remains to be seen which path she will ultimately choose.

Nymeria Mirrors Arya

When Arya and Nymeria finally meet again, Nymeria is the leader of a fearsome pack of wolves. Arya is, of course, thrilled to see her, but when she asks Nymeria to return with her to Winterfell, the direwolf turns and walks away. As she goes, Arya says, “That’s not you.”

In Season 1, Ned Stark tells Arya she’ll marry a lord one day, and become a “respectable” lady, to which Arya, in the most Arya of fashions, responds, “No. That’s not me.” That much is obvious, but in this scene with Nymeria, Arya recognizes Nymeria shares her fierce independence, and to come with Arya as a pet would not be true to her nature.

Though their short-lived reunion is heartbreaking, it also reinforces how strong and independent these two ladies have become. And don’t be surprised if Nymeria shows up in the final battle for humanity to tear down a couple White Walkers.

Rulers Of Ash

Lady Olenna tries to persuade Daenerys to take the fight directly to King’s Landing, and let her dragons burn the place down. But Daenerys refuses, saying, “I am not here to be the queen of the ashes.”

In Season 3, Varys warns Olenna herself of Littlefinger’s conniving ways, telling her, “He would watch this country burn if he could be king of the ashes.” Is Littlefinger going to come out of the Great War the only one left to claim the throne? That should give you the shivers. Winter has come.

Dwarves And Bastards Are All One

Jon Snow receives a raven from Dragonstone inviting him to come kneel before the Dragon Queen. The letter is from Tyrion Lannister, and in it he writes, “All dwarves are bastards in their father’s eyes,” which he said to Jon in Season 1. It's basically where all their mutual respect stems. Jon is willing to go to Dragonstone in no small part because of the high regard in which he holds Tyrion. Their relationship will surely be a major factor in the future of Westeros.

Theon Jumps Off A Lot Of Stuff

When the world’s worst uncle, Euron Greyjoy, attacks Yara’s fleet, he captures his niece in plain sight of Theon. Theon struggles with his desire to save his sister, and the trauma of his past abuses, having been tortured at the hands of Ramsay Bolton.

Ultimately, he succumbs to his fear (and likely PTSD) and jumps ship, leaving his sister to her doom. Theon’s flight is clearly reminiscent of last season, when he took Sansa’s hand and jumped off the wall of Winterfell. This time, however, he was only saving himself. But Theon’s survival will likely play an important role in the future, so it was a necessary evil.

Hot Pies And Armored Knights

The most heartwarming reunion in “Stormborn” was Arya and Hot Pie’s, and the scene had more than a few callbacks. When Hot Pie reveals his secret recipe, Arya remarks that she wouldn’t go to so much trouble and he asks, “You been making pie?” to which she shrugs and responds, “One or two.” The one or two she made were filled with Frey-meat, and fed to the patriarch of the family before she slit his throat last season.

Also in this scene, Hot Pie asks her if she “met the big lady,” referring to Brienne. He notes that she was probably a knight evidenced by the fact that she was wearing armor, alluding to his misconception that anyone who wears armor is a knight, which he first posited in “The Night Lands” back in Season 2.

There Must Always Be A Stark In Winterfell

When the King of the North, Jon Snow, tells his people he will go to Dragonstone to meet the Dragon Queen, he leaves Sansa in charge, for she is a Stark. The Stark family words are “Winter is Coming,” but “There must always be a Stark in Winterfell,” comes in at a strong second. It made up approximately 30% Catelyn and Robb's dialogue in the early seasons. The good news is, a couple more Starks are on their way to Winterfell right now! 

Tue, 25 Jul 2017 03:37:22 PDT http://www.ranker.com/list/callbacks-in-game-of-thrones-stormborn/zack-howe
<![CDATA[Insanely Convincing Marvel Comic Books Fan Theories]]> http://www.ranker.com/list/marvel-comic-book-fan-theories/stephanroget?source=rss

The internet is rife with fan theories about the movies in the Marvel Cinematic Universe, as any Google search will prove, but tracking down fan theories about Marvel Comics themselves is a little trickier. It makes sense that there would be plenty of Marvel Comics fan theories out there, given that fans have had over half a century to come up with them, but the extreme popularity of the MCU has helped obscure their online presence. However, if you know where to look, you can find more than a few convincing conspiracies about what’s really going on in the pages of all Marvel publications.

Decades of plot twists have left more than a handful of Marvel Comics mysteries out there, just begging to be solved. Fans have stepped in to provide what they feel are adequate answers. As it is with any fandom, most Marvel fan theories are complete bologna pulled directly from their creator’s lower digestive tract. However, there are a rare few that provide enough evidence and reasoning to make even the most seasoned comic book reader cock their eyebrow with intrigue. Check out the fan theories about Marvel Comics below and vote up the ones that just might be true. 

Insanely Convincing Marvel Comic Books Fan Theories,

Spider-Man’s Spider Sense Draws Him To Danger

Why is it that Spider-Man seems to find himself in the middle of more dangerous situations than the rest of the New York vigilantes combined? His Spider Sense might be the answer. On the surface, Spidey’s sixth sense lets him know when danger is imminent, allowing him to react with impossible quickness.

However, Reddit user JeffRyan1 thinks that the Spider Sense might also be working on a subconscious level, drawing Spider-Man towards the danger it detects so that he can constantly be fighting to keep the city safe. It would explain Spidey’s exhausting crimefighting schedule!

Mjolnir Is Sentient

Thor’s mystical hammer, Mjolnir, is one of the most interesting objects in the Marvel Universe. It appears to operate with some level of sentience, given that it chooses which individuals are worthy enough to wield its might. Recently, the hammer has been acting even more sentient than usual, as it aids the new Thor, Jane Foster, while she learns the Asgardian ropes.

This led user WaxHawk on the ComicBookResources forums to speculate that Mjolnir is sentient and is trying to live up to the wishes of its previous owner, Thor, after he has deemed himself unworthy. The two characters to pick up the hammer since Thor dropped it - Jane and Captain America - are both people Thor highly respects. 

Bishop Came Back In Time To Stop... Himself?

One of the most popular new X-Men characters in the ‘90s was Lucas Bishop, a time-traveling mutant on a mission from the future. Bishop’s timeline featured a dystopian world for mutants that was caused by a traitor within the X-Men, and Bishop went back in time to stop the betrayal before it could happen. Unfortunately, Bishop was unsure of who exactly the traitor was and the plotline remained unsolved for years, leading to intense fan speculation.

Ultimately, it was revealed that Onslaught, an amalgamation of the psyches of both Professor X and Magneto, was the “traitor” in question, but fans found that explanation unsatisfactory. Instead, users on the ComicVine forums argue that Bishop’s recent heel-turn into villainy means that he himself was the traitor, meaning that he came back in time to stop himself! 

Marvel And DC Are Building Up To A New Crossover

Some fan theories skip the past and instead speculate about the future of the Marvel Universe. There are few possibilities more exciting for comic book fans than the prospect of Marvel attempting another crossover event with DC Comics, something that has seemed impossible in recent decades. The two companies have built up quite the competitive rivalry, but similar themes in their recent Secret Wars and Rebirth events led Reddit user cole1114 to speculate that they’re building up to another crossover.

Both the Marvel and the DC universes have been manipulated by mysterious external forces in recent years, and its heavily hinted in DC’s Rebirth that the force is Watchmen’s Doctor Manhattan. Could the big blue god also be messing with Marvel? Only time will tell.

Wolverine And Sabretooth Are Related

That Wolverine and Sabretooth are related in some way seems like an obvious theory for fans to come up with. They’re both quite old, have similar mutant abilities, and share an intertwined and mysterious past that stretches back more than a century. Theories have ranged from Wolverine and Sabretooth being brothers to Sabretooth being Wolverine’s father, which seems to be the originally intended storyline as discovered by CBR’s Brian Cronin. In fact, the comics would eventually reveal that Sabretooth was Logan’s dad, before retconning that and declaring once and for all that the two are not related in any way.

Marvel Is Sabotaging The X-Men

Some fan theories go outside the bounds of the comics themselves and speculate about real-world happenings. Such is the case with the theory that Marvel Comics has been actively trying to sabotage both the X-Men and the Fantastic Four because they don’t own the film rights for those properties. While the Fantastic Four was merely canceled, fans claim that Marvel’s intentions for the X-Men have been more sinister, and they’ve got a decent amount of evidence to back them up, as compiled by CinemaBlend.

Marvel recently ran an event where the Terrigen Mists of the Inhumans, a stand-in group for mutants in the Marvel Cinematic Universe, proved lethal to mutants and forced most of the X-Men off of Earth for a while. Marvel has also killed off Professor X, Cyclops, and Wolverine in the books, leaving the team without their most iconic leaders. However, it should be noted that Marvel continues to publish dozens of X-Men titles each month, making it questionable just how hard they’re trying to obscure the property.

J. Jonah Jameson Has Always Known Spidey's Secret

One of Spider-Man’s most consistent antagonists has no superpowers, doesn’t commit crimes, and wears no fancy costume. J. Jonah Jameson has spent decades labeling Spidey as a criminal and a menace, usually from his position as publisher of the Daily Bugle. Peter Parker constantly hoodwinks him with amazing pictures of the wallcrawler that JJJ just so happened to snap, but is that what’s really going on?

JJJ is a seasoned journalist and a smart cookie, and it seems unlikely that he’d be unable to put together that Spider-Man and Peter Parker are the same person. A Reddit user put together a convincing theory that Jameson has actually always known the truth about Spidey’s identity and has been using his newspaper to keep the hero motivated. Secretly, Jameson approves of Spidey’s work and wants to ensure that he always has a fight to fight, even if it’s against media slander. 

Galactus Is God

Half-theory and half-legend, some speculate that Galactus was meant to be Jack Kirby’s depiction of the Christian god. Stan Lee reportedly got so uninvolved with the plotting of Fantastic Four that he began giving Kirby one-sentence plot summaries and letting “The King” go from there. Rumor has it that one day, a particularly sassy and inebriated Lee told Kirby something along the lines of “next issue, have the Fantastic Four fight God,” and the result was the epic Galactus Saga. Although both Lee and Kirby deny the story, Cracked.com provides a good breakdown of why so many still believe it to be true.

Franklin Richards And The Sliding Timescale

Have you ever wondered why nobody in the Marvel Universe seems to age? Interestingly enough, at one point, Marvel characters aged in relative real-time, with Peter Parker going through high school and then college before suddenly becoming trapped in his early '20s. In fact, almost all Marvel characters found their ages suddenly stationary after 1968, which just so happened to be the first appearance of Franklin Richards, the son of Mr. Fantastic and the Invisible Woman.

Coincidence? Perhaps not. Franklin ended up being an enormously powerful mutant with reality warping abilities, and some, like the fine folks over at the website, “Fantastic Four (1961-1989): The Great American Novel,” theorize that Franklin’s abilities are either consciously or subconsciously causing the “sliding” of Marvel’s timescale.

Who Is The Third Summers Brother?

It was quite the revelation when X-Men fans discovered that Cyclops had a secret younger brother, Havok, so speculation was obviously intense when Mr. Sinister hinted that the Summers brothers might have an additional sibling. Popular theories included Gambit being the third Summers brother, but a more plausible outcome was that Adam X the X-Treme, the most ‘90s character ever, was the missing mutant.

In fact, ComicBookResources’ Brian Cronin did some behind-the-scenes sleuthing and figured out that Adam X was actually intended to be a Summers brother, but his overwhelming unpopularity convinced Marvel to go in a different direction. A newly invented character, Vulcan, was eventually revealed as the third brother, although fans still speculate that there’s more to the story. 

Wed, 05 Jul 2017 02:28:38 PDT http://www.ranker.com/list/marvel-comic-book-fan-theories/stephanroget
<![CDATA[Marilyn Monroe Plastic Surgery Secrets Revealed]]> http://www.ranker.com/list/marilyn-monroe-plastic-surgery-secrets-revealed/kellie-kreiss?source=rss

November of 2013 welcomed a whole new chapter for Marilyn Monroe memorabilia – this time, by putting her personal medical records up for grabs. However, it wasn't just the auctioning of her X-rays and doctors' notes that grabbed the attention of the late star's dedicated fans – it was what the documents revealed. Marilyn Monroe's plastic surgery could finally be confirmed.

There has been a longstanding debate among Monroe conspiracy theorists regarding whether or not the woman who was so highly regarded for her looks was in fact a natural beauty or secretly had some work done. And it looks like, for better or for worse, it's the latter.

So, why did the blond bombshell decide to go under the knife? Was it in an effort to appease the demands of the masses and obtain the sex-icon image expected of starlets in the 1950s? Or did she simply have her rhinoplasty done because of a fall she took on an evening in June 1962? Perhaps whoever was lucky enough to get their hands on her medical file for a meager $30k was able to finally solve the mystery.

Marilyn Monroe Plastic Surgery Secrets Revealed,

This Collection Of Her Medical Records Went Up For Auction And Was Expected To Net Upwards Of $30k

Within hours of announcing that Monroe's medical records would be up for auction, representatives from the auction house were "contacted by interested buyers in Ireland, England, and Australia," suggesting that the high demand for these documents would likely land the seller a hefty profit. 

However, the good news is that – despite the innately exploitative nature of selling off a deceased starlet's medical records and revealing what little was left of her privacy – the seller wasn't looking to grow his own bank account. Rather, the expected $30k profit from the selling of the records was reportedly given to a nonprofit called Rebuilding America's Warriors, which provides free plastic surgery operations to wounded war veterans; he did so in honor of Monroe's life-long dedication to supporting the troops.

Monroe Died Only Two Months After The Last Record Was Made

Her Medical Records Were Recorded Under The Pseudonym Joan Newman

Marilyn Monroe, who was born Norma Jeane Mortenson, went by yet another pseudonym when it came to registering her medical records: Joan Newman. Likely in a futile attempt to maintain some semblance of privacy, Monroe registered the majority of her surgeries under an assumed name, which was only revealed once the documents were put up for auction by an unnamed seller (later revealed to be a physician by the name of Norman Leaf) on November 9-10, 2013, through Julien's Auctions in Beverly Hills, California.

Apparently, Leaf had received the collection of prized documents directly from Monroe's plastic surgeon, Michael Gurdin, as a gift in 1994. 

The Records Reveal That She Received Chin Implants And Had A Nose Job

According to the doctor's notes recorded on her medical records, Monroe had complained of “a chin deformity” in 1958, which was likely the result of a previous cartilage implant that had begun to dissolve. In addition, accompanying X-rays – which include "Monroe's frontal facial bones, a composite right and left X-ray of the sides of her nasal bones, and dental X-rays of the roof of her mouth" – provide visual proof that Monroe underwent a minor rhinoplasty on the tip of her nose in June 1962, which has often been associated with a late-night fall that she took.

The collection of records spans from 1950 to 1962, and also includes additional notes regarding a terminated ectopic pregnancy that the starlet had as well as blood tests revealing she suffered from neutropenia, a white blood cell deficiency, for a time in 1956.

Wed, 26 Jul 2017 02:47:16 PDT http://www.ranker.com/list/marilyn-monroe-plastic-surgery-secrets-revealed/kellie-kreiss
<![CDATA[Behind The Scenes Stories Reveal Extreme Makeover: Home Edition Is A Nightmare]]> http://www.ranker.com/list/extreme-makeover-home-edition-fake/cheryl-adams-richkoff?source=rss

The producers of ABC's Extreme Makeover: Home Edition (aired 2003-2012) knew they had a winner in the very premise of their show. A construction crew, led by the charismatic Ty Pennington, granted gorgeous new homes to people who struggled with financial hardship or were otherwise deserving of such a life-changing experience. It seemed like the perfect feel-good watch – who doesn't fantasize about landing the home of their dreams? Each episode captured the moment of the home reveal, when everyone in the family, their friends and neighbors, cried happy tears. So did the audience. But was it all too good to be true? Is Extreme Makeover: Home Edition fake?

In one sense, the answer is no – they really do build those houses. But behind the scenes of Extreme Makeover: Home Edition, the situation is not always as joyous and exciting as it appears onscreen. None of the families' financial problems vanished when they entered their freshly constructed palatial estates. The new houses came with pools and gourmet kitchens, but also with very high real estate taxes and astronomical utility bills. Over the years, a number of the "lucky" families have been forced to sell their homes, and some have even gone into foreclosure.

None of those outcomes are what any of the families ever expected. But when presented with such an offer, who would turn it down? Fans might think Extreme Makeover: Home Edition is one of the best reality TV shows ever, but the truth is much darker than you might expect. That's how Extreme Home Makeover is faked: by taking advantage of the dreams of desperate families.

Behind The Scenes Stories Reveal Extreme Makeover: Home Edition Is A Nightmare,

Eric Hebert's Household Bills Tripled

A man in Idaho who took in his orphaned niece and nephew to raise was sad to sell the gorgeous home built for the new family in November of 2006 by Extreme Makeover: Home Edition. Eric Hebert and the children were positively euphoric when they first saw their new 3,600 square-foot home, which featured a fireplace, a hot tub, and fancy outdoor play stations for the kids.

But the single, construction-working Hebert couldn't keep up with the higher taxes on the property, and he put it up for sale in 2008. He was concerned that the volunteers who had helped build the home would believe he was selling the property to make a profit. "I'm doing it not to lose money," he said.

The Beach Family Had To Sell Their New House

Over the years, Larry and Melissa Beach fostered and/or adopted a total of 85 children. But Hurricane Ike struck, and the family was forced to live in a FEMA trailer. So, in 2010 they were selected by Extreme Makeover: Home Edition to have a large, new home built in their hometown of Kemah, TX. The waterfront home had eight bedrooms, playrooms, and game rooms for the children. By 2013, they realized the home was too costly to maintain; utilities and taxes alone were more than $1,200 each month. The family reluctantly put the house on the market.

"We are torn. The community put a lot into this house and that's really the conflict we have struggled with," said Melissa Beach. "A lot of people volunteered and gave for our house and family. After months of talking about it, we made the decision that it doesn't really do any good to keep digging a hole for ourselves."

Debbie Oatman's Anger Issues Got Worse After The Show

Debbie Oatman, a single mom in Colonie, NY, seemed set up for success after Extreme Makeover: Home Edition remodeled her house in 2007. She and her four boys were gifted a home filled to the roof with fancy amenities, a grand staircase – and the taxes and utility bills to match.

Such additional pressures would try the patience of anyone, but Oatman had some behavior issues that were already wellknown by her children. The new responsibilities and bills only exacerbated her emotional outbursts and anger. According to her now-estranged son Kevin, "I honestly thought things would change after we moved into the house and it would make everything better. She was happy and excited for maybe the first week, and then it was back to the same old garbage."

Oatman has claimed that the local celebrity status the show brought has been damaging, and that the family no longer had privacy. With taxes tripled and a mortgage to pay, she turned to charitable financial managers to help her form a trust. During this time, two of her sons became fed up and moved out. Apparently, a luxurious home does not guarantee happiness.

The Okvaths Faced Astronomical Power Bills Due To A Home Theater And Carousel

Extreme Makeover: Home Edition always went way over the top with the new and renovated homes given to the program's winning families. But some homes were more extravagant than others, such as the one featured in a 2005 episode focused on Arizona couple Nicole and Bryan Okvath and their eight children. Their new, 5,300 square-foot home sported a carousel, a home theater, and other luxury amenities that drew a lot of power.

The family shortly faced astronomical power bills. In order to keep up, the couple took out a $405,000 loan against the house and struggled for the next several years to maintain the showplace. In 2012, the couple split up, leaving Nicole to raise the eight children on her own. The house was sold far below the market value, and the family got rid of the luxury items in an effort to start a simpler life.

Sadie Holmes's Home And Office Racked Up Massive Maintenance Costs

Sadie Holmes and her charity were selected for Extreme Makeover: Home Edition in 2006. She was the ideal candidate: the former drug addict and single mother now worked on behalf of the drug-addicted and homeless in Orlando, FL.

The show constructed a luxurious 7,000 square foot home and office suite for Holmes, and even paid the cost of real estate taxes for her. However, the much higher utility bills and costs of upkeep and maintenance drove the property into foreclosure just six years later.

The Kings' Neighbors Complained About Their New Mansion

When Charlotte, NC, couple Curtis and Alisha King were selected by Extreme Makeover: Home Edition in 2008, the whole community cheered. However, once the finished two-story brick structure towered over the much more modest homes of the neighborhood, some people began to complain to city council. Some were upset that the film and construction crews trampled their lawns, moved their usual bus stop, and didn't want neighbors even walking down the street past the home under construction. Others complained that the show built a McMansion.

The Kings apologized for any inconvenience the construction or presence of their new home had caused.

The Simpsons Couldn't Afford The Real Estate Taxes

Jim and Carmen Simpson, along with their three children, were living in a broken-down home in Savannah, GA, in November of 2010. One of their children had special needs and severe breathing difficulties, and the family's living conditions were causing the child to suffer unnecessarily. When they appealed to Extreme Makeover: Home Edition, they were thrilled with the result: a beautiful, airy Victorian style home with a therapy room and pool.

Less than two years later, the Simpsons felt they had no choice but to put the house up for sale. Assessed at more than $600,000, even the annual real estate taxes were more than the Simpsons could handle. Adding to the pressure, they'd had another baby since moving in, and Carmen was a stay-at-home, homeschooling mother. The home was far more than the family could afford before they even moved in.

The Jacobos' Financial Problems Became Even More Serious

Another over-the-top example of Extreme Makeover: Home Edition disasters concerns the Jacobo family of Kansas City, MO. They had always struggled financially and, by 2006, their extended family of 12 was living in a house far too small for comfort. After the show wrapped, they had a new home that was five times larger, with room for everyone and a fantastic backyard playground for the children.

Despite the optimistic outlook the Jacobos undoubtedly had, moving into a luxury home did not solve their existing money problems. The couple began to feel the pinch immediately. Not only did their tax and utility bills double, they still had a mortgage on their old home. A fundraising effort was quickly struck up to help the family afford their higher cost of living.

The Higgins Orphans Lost Their Dream Home

In an episode that aired on Easter in 2005, Extreme Makeover: Home Edition transformed the modest Los Angeles home of Phil and Loki Leomiti into a showy palace. The couple had welcomed in the five orphaned Higgins teens, and the gift of a house seemed like the perfect recipe for the ultimate feel-good piece of television. In addition to the new digs, the family was gifted with a variety of electronic devices, six new cars, and a two-year supply of groceries.

Within weeks of the emotional airing of the episode, however, something went very wrong. The Higgins siblings moved from the house and hired a lawyer. They sued the Leomitis, ABC, and others for damages including fraud and intentional infliction of emotional distress. Specifically, the Higginses claimed that the Leomiti family "orchestrated [a] campaign to degrade and insult" them, particularly with regard to their race. The Leomitis are Samoan; the Higgins family is African-American.

The Leomitis denied the charges, claiming that the Higgins siblings did not follow household rules. ABC was accused of not delivering what the Higginses believed was promised to them: a home and security. After years of legal wrangling, the case was dismissed in 2007.

Arlene Nickless's New Home Went Into Foreclosure

Arlene Nickless was featured on an episode of Extreme Makeover: Home Edition in 2008. The show came out to gift her a new house after the death of her husband. The home built for the Michigan mom and their children boasted four bedrooms, stone columns, and an indoor water wall. The kids' rooms were state of the art as well. One son had a LEGO-themed bedroom and another featured an airplane bed.

Over the years, the family struggled to keep the higher bills and taxes paid, though they had a good deal of assistance from donations by utility companies and charities. But by 2017, Nickless's home went into foreclosure.

Thu, 29 Jun 2017 01:29:50 PDT http://www.ranker.com/list/extreme-makeover-home-edition-fake/cheryl-adams-richkoff
<![CDATA[30+ Weird Slang Terms From The 20s That Prove Young People Have Always Been Dumb]]> http://www.ranker.com/list/1920s-slang-words-and-expressions/nicky-benson?source=rss

There isn't a whole lot of 1920s slang that's still in circulation in the 21st century. However, there are some pretty cool Roaring Twenties slang words that should be brought back into the vernacular, mostly because it's very entertaining. Some of the old '20s expressions are really good, or as they would say, "Really berries!" If Roaring Twenties slang was still in use after the turn of the 20th cenutry, business magnate Richard Branson would be considered an "egg," or someone who is very wealthy with a lavish lifestyle. Mariah Carey would be a "sheba," or a sexually desirable woman. And instead of eating a doughnut, you'd be eating a "sinker."

You have to admit, old '20s expressions are charming and bring you back to a time when flappers ruled the world and alcohol was prohibited. Check out some weird and offbeat slang from a bygone era below and vote up your favorite slang from the 1920s that people actually used. 

30+ Weird Slang Terms From The 20s That Prove Young People Have Always Been Dumb,

Wet Blanket

Someone who doesn't know how to have any fun.


Drunk. Inebriated.

Big Cheese

A person in charge or someone very important.


An engagement ring.



Out On Parole

A person who is divorced.

Bee's Knees

The best.


Dollar. 100 clams equals 100 dollars.


Everything is alright or even perfect!

Know One's Onions

If you "know one's onions," you are very knowledgeable about a topic.

Mon, 24 Jul 2017 08:15:48 PDT http://www.ranker.com/list/1920s-slang-words-and-expressions/nicky-benson
<![CDATA[You Can Have A Slumber Party With A Sloth - This Is Not A Drill]]> http://www.ranker.com/list/sloth-slumber-parties/katejacobson?source=rss

Remember slumber parties? You know, the good ol' fashioned fun of staying up late with your BFFs while you tell each other secrets, eat junk food, and summon spirits with a ouija board (just me?). Well, sleepovers just got a whole lot better. How, you can have a sloth at your slumbie. 

Yes, there's a place in these great United States of America where you – a human being (probably) – can have a sleepover with an adorable sloth. And it comes with all the fun of a traditional human sleepover: snacks, games, and, eventually, sleep. So buckle up and bust out your credit card because you're gonna wanna buy your ticket to the sloth sleepover ASAP. 

You Can Have A Slumber Party With A Sloth - This Is Not A Drill,

The Slumbie Is Goin' Down In Oregon, So Pack Your MF Bags

The slumber party comes courtesy of the Zoological Wildlife Conservation Center in Rainier, OR. If you pay $600, you and a guest can go hang with some sloths at night inside of what they call "sloth ambassador colony habitats." You get to stay in a tent, get introduced to a sloth, and even get to feed him (or her). It has all the makings of a real slumber party: snacks, late night shenanigans, and a long-lasting friendship that will endure the test of time (or the eight hours until morning). 

Don't Like Sloths? Here Are Some Awesome Facts To Make You Love Them

Not only are sloths cute (just look at them omg), but they're also super interesting. Did you know that sloths used to be giant beasts? Or that they love to swim in water? Or that they can sleep for up to 20 hours a day?  Yeah, sloths are basically the best. 

The Rainier Zoological Wildlife Conservation Center Is Helping All Sorts Of Animals

The Zoological Wildlife Conservation Center is a non-profit dedicated to helping populations of endangered species, with a special focus on sloths. And, while they say they love people coming to their center to meet a sloth in person, they focus on educating people about sloths, explaining how their populations are in danger thanks to deforestation and habitat destruction. They ensure the people coming to their center are properly educated before coming into contact with the sloths, and they give these animals a loving home at the same time. 

Tue, 25 Jul 2017 22:56:55 PDT http://www.ranker.com/list/sloth-slumber-parties/katejacobson
<![CDATA[Photos That Prove Trash Pandas Are The Cutest Creatures In The Animal Kingdom]]> http://www.ranker.com/list/cute-raccoon-pictures/ashley-reign?source=rss

If you’ve ever secretly wanted to pet the hell out of an adorably fluffy raccoon, then these loveable raccoon pics are for you! You can live vicariously through the photos taken by a few folks who have found themselves lucky enough to have the opportunity to get close and personal with the critters. Many of the insanely cute raccoons you’ll find here are rescues who have been taken in until they’re mature enough to venture out into the wild. Some people, including President Coolidge and his wife, have actually kept raccoons as pets. However, while the tricky little creatures tend to be happy in human company when younger, they can grow increasingly destructive and aggressive as they mature.

These little dudes definitely earn their burglar-style masks because they have hands so nimble, they can unlace a shoe, sneak coins out of your pocket, and laugh in the face of any cage, most of which they can easily unlatch! Though these adorable raccoon pictures may indeed leave you with an unyielding desire to someday kiss one’s head, equip yourself with facts about raccoons before carefully approaching one in the wild. Be warned: they are known to be aggressive. And even though baby raccoons may be friendly, their moms tend to be notoriously protective.

You may be able to glean from the following pictures of raccoons - or "trash pandas" as they are affectionately called by some - that they are super smart, ranking higher than cats and just below monkeys on the IQ scale. They can also make over 50 different sounds, ranging from purrs to hisses to whistles. So without further ado, check out this collection of adorable raccoons getting their cute on, and vote up your favorite ones.

Photos That Prove Trash Pandas Are The Cutest Creatures In The Animal Kingdom,

This Fuzz Bucket Just Can't Even With Life Right Now

When You Accidentally Open Your Phone's Selfie App

So Many Things To Rifle Through, So Little Time

Your Work Schedule Poses A Huge Problem To My Cuddle Time

I Can Explain...

Little Ball Of Fur

'Scuse Me Ma'am, I'm Gonna Have To Commandeer This Vehicle

Nom Nom Nom

So Fresh And So Clean, Clean

Prepare For Cuteness Overload In 3... 2... Dawww!

Tue, 18 Jul 2017 03:36:39 PDT http://www.ranker.com/list/cute-raccoon-pictures/ashley-reign
<![CDATA[24 Times Opossums Nailed The Art Of Being Adorable]]> http://www.ranker.com/list/cute-possum-photos/ashley-reign?source=rss

Instead of caving to the media's portrayal of possums as terrifying rat-like trash burglars, let this collection of adorable possum pictures change your mind on these adorable marsupials. Although possums get a bad rap as disease-carrying night lurkers, their incredibly strong immune systems leave them mostly immune to rabies. The cute possums of the world may carry their young around with them, but they are not carrying disease. In fact, not only are they eight times less likely to carry the disease than wild dogs, possums generally enjoy partial or total immunity to snake venom, even from rattlesnakes and cottonmouths. They may also be a bit sharper than you think, as they’ve been proven to be better at remembering the location of hidden food than rats, rabbits, cats, and dogs.

Furthermore, the lovable possum photos below show their friendliness around humans when raised in proper situations. If you look closely at these cute pictures of possums, you'll realize they really enjoy play, and not the "dead" kind.

24 Times Opossums Nailed The Art Of Being Adorable,

Petunia The Possum Gets Her Hoodie On

One Of Those Days When A Hug Seems In Order

Let The Possum Love Flow Through You...

Just Hangin' Out

Calm, Collected, And Refreshingly Compact

This Little Lady Rocks Her Bow Like A Boss

Oh Hey, Just Chillin' In a Sock Sweater

The Most Interesting Possum In the World

This Guy's Christmas Sweater Tho

Tail Hugs

Tue, 18 Jul 2017 03:47:42 PDT http://www.ranker.com/list/cute-possum-photos/ashley-reign
<![CDATA[20+ Hilarious Web Comics From Awkward Yeti That Get Way Too Real]]> http://www.ranker.com/list/best-awkward-yeti-webcomics/brandon-michaels?source=rss

Since 2012, Nick Seluk has been making people laugh about themselves while trying to understand the phenomenon of the human body through his daily webcomic, The Awkward Yeti. The comic follows Lars, a "socially awkward Yeti," whose organs have minds of their own. It sounds weird, but after a strip or two, you'll totally get it. Brain is the smart and logical one, Heart is carefree and youthful, Tongue and Stomach work together to demands delicious things, and Lars just lives his daily life.

The Awkward Yeti started as a self-published kids book, but in 2012, Seluk started posting them online with a more adult theme. Seluk has released countless funny Awkward Yeti comics and books, as well as several spin-offs with Heart and Brain, in which "the characters were metaphorically inspired by the concept of Id, Ego, and Superego, represented by the heart, Lars, and the brain respectively." Check out the best webcomics from The Awkward Yeti, and see what you've been missing! Vote up your favorite daily comics below. 

20+ Hilarious Web Comics From Awkward Yeti That Get Way Too Real,

Expressing Love

Gut Instincts

Something New


I'll Tell You When I've Had Enough!

Hide & Seek


Hard Times

Mouth Sore

I KNOW I Can Do This

Fri, 30 Jun 2017 08:41:13 PDT http://www.ranker.com/list/best-awkward-yeti-webcomics/brandon-michaels
<![CDATA[15 Anime Cliches You Don't Really Mind At All]]> http://www.ranker.com/list/good-anime-cliches/jonah-dorrance?source=rss

There are plenty of tiresome tropes that fans are sick of seeing in anime. Yet amongst all the overused cliches in high school anime and sickening romance tropes in anime, there are still some pretty enjoyable anime cliches that people like. Things that happen in every anime are the scenes and sequences fans actually look forward to, and might even feel angry about if they don't happen (i.e. "What do you mean, there's no kiss under the fireworks?!").

While there is some level of predictability to these moments, they haven’t lost their charming touch, fun atmosphere, or emotional response. In many ways, these clichés are what make the anime medium stand out and are signature concepts of their respective genres. They provide a kind of romance to the storytelling of anime that fans love, and even hope for in real life. Who wouldn’t want to meet the person of their dreams amongst cherry blossoms swirling in the breeze? These clichés are the best anime has to offer - vote up the good ones that will certainly never be forgotten. 

15 Anime Cliches You Don't Really Mind At All,

Protagonists Who Never Give Up

While this is the typical shounen hero ideology, it's one that fans buy into every time because you leave each episode feeling motivated. Naruto from Naruto, Edward Elric from Fullmetal Alchemist, Luffy from One Piece, and many more fit this trope.

The Hero Stepping In At The Last Second To Save The Day

Always the drama kings and queens, protagonists like Benio of Twin Star Exorcists and Naruto from Naruto have a flair for getting there just in time. A little predictable maybe, but still bad*ss.

Kissing Under Fireworks

Something about fireworks makes every kiss so much more exciting. As such, this scene is what every shojo fan hopes for when the cultural or sports festival comes around, in series like http://www.ranker.com/review/maid-sama-/84280909Maid Sama! and Say I Love You

Bathing Suit Reactions

All anime beach scenes come with a reactionary scene as well. They range from the, "I can't stop looking at how cute you are!" (like My Love Story! pictured above) to the, "Put this on, I don't want anyone else to see you looking so cute," like Tamaki in Ouran High School Host Club.

Confessing At The Summer Festival

As ReLife (above) and Blue Spring Ride prove, there is no better place to confess your love than the romantic setting of a hot summer night, all dressed up in a yukata, and fireworks going off somewhere in the distance. 

Crying While Eating

Sometimes, you just can't hold back your tears - whether it's the gesture of a good meal that gets to you or simply the moment where you're finally able to sit down and take everything in. These scenes can be found across multiple genres, in series like Erased and Haikyuu.

Main Characters Sitting Near The Window

Found in pretty much any anime ever. If you're an anime fan, don't lie - you now seek out the window seat whenever there's a chance, so you can stare outside and contemplate life.

Training Arcs

Training arcs are a break from the story without actually being a break from the story, making them all action without the pressure of anything serious. It's always exciting to see your favorite character working hard to become stronger. They can be found in every major shonen and sports anime, like My Hero Academia, Fairy Tail, and Naruto.

Cherry Blossom Encounters

If you ever meet someone amidst cherry blossoms, with their hair in the wind as they turn to look back at you, you know it's real. Your Lie in April and The Pet Girl Of Sakurosou are prime examples. 

Ferris Wheel Scenes

In other words, the chance to finally be alone! Ferris wheel scenes are a shoujo staple and provide the perfect place for some cute moments. Rainbow Days (above), Terror in Resonance, and Plastic Memories have some pretty great examples.

Mon, 03 Jul 2017 09:19:43 PDT http://www.ranker.com/list/good-anime-cliches/jonah-dorrance
<![CDATA[People In Ancient Iceland Allegedly Made Pants Out of Corpse Skin For Good Luck]]> http://www.ranker.com/list/icelandic-necropants-nabrok/lisa-a-flowers?source=rss

What are necropants? Precisely what they sound like: pants made from corpse-legs. Ones that are fashioned by skinning a (male) corpse from the waist down – testicles and all –drying the skin out, and climbing into the resulting pair of all-natural britches. This macabre and whimsical fashion statement (otherwise known as "nabrok," which translates, literally, to "death underwear") comes to us from the great nation of Iceland. However, said death-trousers weren't the result of some elaborate Spanish Inquisition-esque torture ritual, as one might assume. Rather, they were all about the quest for good fortune: the magic necropants were said to bring great luck to their wearer. And the desiccated scrotum that hung betwixt the dehydrated legs was where the enchantment really happened.

Though the pair of necropants on display at the Museum of Icelandic Sorcery & Witchcraft are an ingenious replica rather than a real corpse suit, they're still quite something to behold. If you thought the flesh mask donned by The Texas Chainsaw Massacre's Leatherface was disquieting, you ain't seen nothing yet: read on to find out everything you need to know about the unique function and rich folk tradition of necropants in Iceland.

People In Ancient Iceland Allegedly Made Pants Out of Corpse Skin For Good Luck,

The Pants Were Not Socially Acceptable, And They Could Get You Burned At The Stake

It's worth noting that necropants weren't exactly a run-of-the-mill clothing item that nobody looked at twice. In fact – at least according to lore – they were profoundly frowned upon, and the nature of both their acquisition (i.e., digging up your friend's corpse) and their application (i.e., wearing your friend's corpse) was highly illegal. So much so that it could get you burned at the stake. As Atlas Obscura points out

"The practice was no more accepted in 17th century Iceland than it was in colonial Salem, Massachusetts, and a number of accused parties were burnt at the stake, although interestingly the majority of the victims of the Icelandic witch hunt were male as opposed to the overwhelmingly female victims in other parts of the world." 

Dying With Your Necropants On Was A Huge No-No

It was all well and good to walk around letting your corpse-scrotum fill with coins while you were alive, but if your death was imminent, your necropants represented an equally encroaching peril. As a documentary put out by The Museum of Icelandic Sorcery & Witchcraft explains,

"[A man's] spiritual well-being is at risk unless he gets rid of the necropants before he dies. If he dies with the pants on, his body will become infested with lice as soon as he passes away. The sorcerer must therefore find somebody that is willing to take the pants, and put his leg into the right leg before the sorcerer steps out of the left one. The pants will keep on growing money for generations of owners."

In other words, necropants were a lot like the sex-entity in It Follows... only with the option of a good outcome.

They Involved A Pre-Corpse Pact (That Was Largely Concerned With Testicles)

Though the mere sight of them conjures up images of The Silence of the Lambs' Buffalo Bill and his flesh-suits, necropants actually had nothing to do with murder. On the contrary, they could only be gleaned by way of explicit permission from the trouser-donor. As Atlas Obscura explains it:

"The sorcerer [e.g., the wearer] must make a pact with a friend that he can skin the friend’s body from the waist down after the friend dies of natural causes. Once the friend is dead, the greedy magician must then wait until the friend has been buried, dig up the body, and then skin the lower half of the corpse without creating any holes or tears. Once the 'necropants' have been created, the caster must don the purloined pantaloons against their bare skin."

Note: it was particularly important that the testicles remained intact, as the next stage of the process stipulated that the wearer "steal a coin from a destitute widow" and set it in his dead friend's dried scrotum-sac. This ill-gotten penny had to be accompanied by a piece of parchment with the Icelandic stave symbol etched upon it. One then put on the trousers, and voilà: the suit's private parts would magically fill with coins, which would just keep on coming (no pun intended). 

Mon, 24 Jul 2017 09:33:36 PDT http://www.ranker.com/list/icelandic-necropants-nabrok/lisa-a-flowers
<![CDATA[21 Things You Need To Buy Right Now If You're Obsessed With Serial Killers]]> http://www.ranker.com/list/serial-killer-merch/chwang?source=rss

People have an undeniable attraction to stories of serial killers. Murderers from both reality and fiction draw crime fans in with an eerie fascination. From the worst American serial killers to the greatest fictional serial killers, blood and horror makes the imagination run wild. If you're someone who's inexplicably obsessed with famous murderers like Hannibal Lecter or Ted Bundy, or know someone who is a fan of serial killers, then this is the perfect list of merchandise for you.

Whether you get these items as gifts for a friend or for your own personal enjoyment, you'll find a delightful assortment of creepy, beautiful, and horrifying merchandise here. Each has a distinct style of art with references to famous murderers throughout history. Check out the items below, and vote up the best merch for serial killer fanatics.

21 Things You Need To Buy Right Now If You're Obsessed With Serial Killers,

American Psycho Laptop Sleeve

A laptop sleeve featuring the famous quote from American Psycho, "I have to return some videotapes."

Harley Quinn Pouch

The look of madness peers back into you from this amazing Harley Quinn pouch.

Eat The Rude Throw Pillow

Deck out your living room with this awesome Hannibal throw pillow.

American Psycho Hoodie

A must-have for any American Psycho fanatics.

Jigsaw Tote Bag

Take Jigsaw from Saw with you in the form of an adorable tote bag.

Easy Shaving For A Penny Pouch

Carry all your grooming essentials in this Sweeney-Todd-themed pouch.

Bates Motel T-Shirt

Show your love for Bates Motel with this chillingly simple tee.

Floral Jason Metal Travel Mug

Is Jason your boy? Then pick up this floral patterned mug to take him with you wherever you go.

Hannibal Clock

Only Hannibal fans will understand this clock, which is what makes it a perfect gift for them.

Serial Killers Tote Bag

A bag to carry your things and show your serial killer obsession. The art features drawings of various killers in the U.S.

Tue, 25 Jul 2017 05:30:03 PDT http://www.ranker.com/list/serial-killer-merch/chwang
<![CDATA[Must Watch: A Video Of A 40-Ton Whale Jumping Out Of The Water Is Pure Poetry]]> http://www.ranker.com/list/humpback-whale-jumping-video-south-africa/katejacobson?source=rss

Humpback whales are beautiful creatures. And while they do jump (and flap their fins), they're mostly known to stay underwater. That's because these big guys weigh upward of 40 tons, and projecting themselves into the air is no easy feat. That's why this new video of a humpback whale jumping completely out of the water is both beautiful and rare.

There are plenty of videos of humpback whales jumping, but this crystal clear shot of a whale completely out of the water is pretty incredible. Photographer and diver Craig Capehart said the photos and videos he obtained of the whales are one of a kind. This video shows the sheer size and power of humpback whales, some of the most majestic creatures on the planet. Be entranced by this video of a humpback whale jumping!

Must Watch: A Video Of A 40-Ton Whale Jumping Out Of The Water Is Pure Poetry,

Wanna See A Whale Breach Yourself? Here's Where To Go

Interested in getting a shot like Capehart's? You're in luck. There are several places to see migrating humpback whales, including: Hawaii, California, and Mexico. South Africa, New Zealand, and Canada are other options. Maybe we should plan our next trip...

This Compilation Video Of Humpback Breaches Is Amazing – Especially The First One

Craig Capehart is a photographer and diver based out of South Africa. He and his friends were out on the Indian Ocean on July 20, 2017 when he spotted the whales. Riding only a small inflatable boat, the group were chasing dolphins and sharks who feed off sardines. However, also nearby were a group of migrating humpback whales. And Capehart managed to get amazing video of one humpback jumping out of the water, recording just as it was completely airborne. 

Humpback Whales Like To Jump

Humpback whales like to jump and slap the water, which is what makes them so much fun to watch. But why do they jump? Scientists believe they breach to communicate with one another. Breaching takes an incredible amount of energy – it's basically forcibly hurling their extreme body weight into the air – and whales usually only do this when they're with their pods. This caused scientists to think they use this as a way to "talk" to one another. 

When they crash into the water – or slap their fins – they create drum-like sounds, which could signal to other pods (or members of their pod) where they are or where they're going. 

Tue, 25 Jul 2017 06:57:49 PDT http://www.ranker.com/list/humpback-whale-jumping-video-south-africa/katejacobson
<![CDATA[The True Story Behind The St. Valentine's Day Massacre]]> http://www.ranker.com/list/true-story-behind-the-st-valentine_s-day-massacre/kellie-kreiss?source=rss

At 10:30 on the morning of February 14, 1929, seven members of Chicago's North Side Gang were lined up against a wall inside one of their leader's bootlegging garages and gunned down in a barrage of bullets by men dressed in trench coats and police uniforms, leaving a scene of carnage that to this day is referred to as the bloodiest day in mob history – AKA the Valentine's Day Massacre.

Police determined that the men had been shot down by nearly 70 rounds of ammunition fired from Thompson sub-machine guns, and a few were finished off with close-range shotgun blasts. And, though one man was still alive when police arrived, he refused to reveal the truth of what had happened, taking with him to his grave the instigators of the ambush. 

No one was ever convicted for these murders, and, though Al Capone was closely tied to and believed by police to have been involved in the murders, his alibi was solid, and he and the rest of his South Side Gang were able to get away clean.

The True Story Behind The St. Valentine's Day Massacre,

It Was The Bloodiest Mob Hit In History

On the morning of February 14, 1929, five members of Chicago's notorious South Side Gang (accompanied by two associates) were coerced into meeting an unknown source at their bootlegging garage to apparently get their hands on a lucrative supply of stolen whiskey. At the time, Prohibition was still drying up the streets, making the black market the only place for people to land some pricey booze – and the mob was the cornerstone of the market.

Shortly after the South Side Gang members arrived, still waiting for their boss and owner of the garage Bugs Moran to make his way over from his Parkway Hotel apartment, they were suddenly interrupted by two police officers and two civilians who were apparently there to conduct a raid. However, the interrupters' true intent was quickly revealed as the men dressed in police uniforms ordered their prisoners to stand facing a far wall, at which point the men in civilian trench coats removed two Thompson sub-machine guns and proceeded to spray bullets into the backs of the men until each of them had fallen to ground, covering the wall in blood and bullet holes.

The Man They Wanted – Bugs Moran – Narrowly Escaped

Assuming that the rumors are true, Capone had it out for Moran, the leader of the North Side Gang and the top competitor to Capone's control over the Chicago bootlegging industry. After a number of run ins between the two gang leaders, Capone believed that Moran needed to be taken out, as he had begun threatening Capone's territory by taking control over certain southern suburbs. 

It is believed that this massacre was, in fact, organized by Capone from his Florida home with the goal of eliminating Moran and sending a strong message to the rest of his Northsiders; however, things didn't quite go as planned – Moran wasn't even in the building when the massacre took place. Storylines deviate here, but it is said that Moran happened to leave late from his nearby apartment and narrowly missed the gunfire, while others say that he noticed the police car outside of his garage and fled the scene before he was detected. Regardless of how he escaped, Moran was able to lead police to Capone's trail, telling police that "only Capone kills like that." However, authorities were never able to connect the murders to Capone or his South Side Gang, and to this day the case remains unsolved.

Police Were Never Officially Able To Tie Capone's Gang To The Massacre

When They Finished, The Killers Walked Back Through The Room To Make Sure Everyone Was Dead

After all seven of the men had fallen, the killers walked among their bodies with shotguns in hand to make sure that they were all dead, finishing off two of the men, John May and James Clark, by firing a final round into each of their heads.

To avoid raising the suspicions of passerby, the men dressed as police made it appear as though they were completing a standard arrest, escorting the two men in overcoats from the building, effectively making their getaway.

By the time the real police arrived, the criminals were long gone, and the one victim that was left barely alive, Frank Gusenberg, refused to reveal the truth of the incident to police, repeatedly claiming, "Nobody shot me," despite the 14 bullet holes he bore.

Tue, 25 Jul 2017 05:15:46 PDT http://www.ranker.com/list/true-story-behind-the-st-valentine_s-day-massacre/kellie-kreiss
<![CDATA[Outrageous Dennis Hopper Stories That Prove This Man Has No Chill]]> http://www.ranker.com/list/crazy-dennis-hopper-stories/nicky-benson?source=rss

No reason to mince words: Dennis Hopper was a crazy person. In the best way. The type of crazy that drives you to great art, mind expansion, and profound social change. Unfortunately, for some, Dennis Hopper is nothing but an eccentric, as crazy Dennis Hopper stories, and some of the more outlandish things he's said, eclipse the brilliant work he's done and cultural shifts he helped intiate.

Hopper was born in Dodge City, Kansas, in 1936. His family moved to San Diego when he was a teenager, where he caught the acting bug in high school. After appearing in a few films in the '50s and '60s, Hopper starred in and directed the groundbreaking 1969 film Easy Rider, which essentially kicked off the great wave of American filmmaking of the '70s, which climaxed, and began dying, with Apocalypse Now, in which Hopper appears.

Hopper was also really, really into drugs. At one point, he took responsibility for making cocaine available to the masses, noting: "The cocaine problem in the United States is really because of me. There was no cocaine before Easy Rider on the street. After Easy Rider, it was everywhere."

Dennis Hopper's addiction issues were a major problem through the mid-'80s. He openly admitted to being an alcoholic who used cocaine, LSD, and other drugs to fuel his creative expression. After an incident in a Mexican jungle and a stint at a psychiatric hospital, he gave up alcohol for good, and thereafter only occasionally smoked marijuana. Dennis Hopper's death from prostate cancer at age 74 was a loss for the film industry and audiences alike. 

Outrageous Dennis Hopper Stories That Prove This Man Has No Chill,

He Once Went To Jail For Shooting At A Tree He Thought Was A Bear While Tripping On LSD

Hopper reportedly went to jail on at least seven occasions. For the mug shot you see above, Hooper was arrested in July, 1975 by authorities in New Mexico. He was charged with reckless driving, failure to report an accident, and leaving the scene. He pleaded guilty and paid a fine.

According to Tom Folsom, author of Hopper: A Journey into the American Dream, the real story is: Hopper won LSD in a poker game, dropped it, and, while tripping, shot a .357 into a tree, thinking it was a grizzly bear.  He then fled the scene, but was eventually arrested and put in the same jail in which he filmed a scene in Easy Rider.

Another time, Hopper was drunk and hallucinating and caught randomly firing a gun in the air. Willie Nelson and his wife Connie picked Hopper up from jail in a Mercedes and they drove to Las Vegas together.

At The Height Of His Alcoholism, He Drank Half A Gallon Of Rum And 28 Beers A Day

Hopper's life was controlled by drugs and alcohol in the early '80s. Over the years, he was very open about his alcoholism; in 2009, he told Piers Morgan, for a piece published in GQ, that, at the height of his addiction, he drank about half a gallon of rum, 28 beers, and snorted three grams of cocaine every day.

Hopper believed the drugs and alcohol made him a better actor, and it never interfered with his job. As a result, no one told him to stop. 

An excerpt from the interview:

"Morgan: That's a lot of consumption for a little guy. I would die if I did that, how did you stay alive?

Hopper: Oh, it's not as hard as it sounds. If you mix the rum, like I used to, then you can drink it all day long, no problem.

Morgan: Yes, but half a gallon? You make it sound perfectly normal, Dennis, but it's not.

Hopper: [Laughs] I used to get thirsty, you got to have a beer or two if you get thirsty... "

He Caused Quite A Stir In Peru At The Dawn Of The '70s With Drugs, Orgies, A Defrocked Priest, And Talk Of Groovy Lesbians

Riding high on fame brought by the success of Easy Rider, Hopper directed and starred in The Last Movie, which was shot in Chinchero, Peru, in 1970. As a piece on the making of the film from Business Insider notes, 

"The baby-faced Hopper informed Universal that he would be making the movie in Peru. What that studio didn't know was the region had become the cocaine capital of the world.

'Every coke head in LA wanted to work on the picture in order to smuggle drugs back up north,' author Peter Biskind wrote in Easy Riders, Raging Bulls." 

Hopper caused a fracas by smoking weed and calling homosexuality "groovy" during an interview in Peru during pre-production of the film, in 1969. As quoted from a piece by Brad Darrach for Life:

“Taking a long reflective pull on an odd-looking cigarette. Dennis said he thought everybody should ‘do his thing’ and then allowed that he himself had lived with a lesbian and found it ‘groovy’…Within 24 hours the government denounced the article and issued a decree repealing freedom of the press.”

Darrach writes of the day the actors and crew arrived to begin production on the film:

“Somebody made a cocaine connection and a number of actors laid in a large supply at bargain prices — $7 for a packet that costs $70 in the States. By 10 p.m. almost 30 members of the company were sniffing coke or had turned on with grass, acid, or speed. By midnight, much of the cast had drifted off to bed by twos and threes. At 2 a.m. I was awakened by screams. A young actress had taken LSD and was ‘having a bummer.’"

The ranch where the cast and crew stayed was the site or "whipping parties," which began when:

"... an actor chained a girl to a porch post and, inspired by the notion that she looked like Joan of Arc, lit a crackling fire at her feet. Another actor swallowed five peyote buds in too rapid succession and almost died.”

As for production, Hopper told Uncut in 2005:

“It was one long sex and drugs orgy. Wherever you looked there were naked people out of their [expletive] minds. But I wouldn't say it got in the way. It helped us get the movie done. We might have been drug addicts but we were drug addicts with a work ethic… The drugs, the drink, the insane sex, they all fuelled our creativity.”

In 2002, Kris Kirstofferson recalled:

“[W]hat [Hopper] did was what he was filming. He was filming the corruption of a little town by the movie people, and I mean they ruined the town. I think he got a priest defrocked…”

The movie wasn't particularly well received. Roger Ebert's review starts: 

"Dennis Hopper's The Last Movie is a wasteland of cinematic wreckage. There are all sorts of things you can say about it, using easy critical words to describe it as undisciplined, incoherent, a structural mess. But mostly it's just plain pitiful." 

He Had A Ménage Á Trois With 16-Year-Old Natalie Wood And Director Nicholas Ray

While working on Rebel Without A Cause, Hopper had a ménage à trois with actress Natalie Wood and director Nicholas Ray. Ray, 43, was Wood's first lover, and Hopper, 18, was her second. Hopper admired "the cool way she handled two simultaneous affairs," which he praised as "way ahead of her time." She was the aggressor in their relationship, which was unusual for a young woman in the 1950s, and it turned him on.

According to a piece on the affair from the Huffington Post, one day: 

"Hopper picked Wood up at the Chateau Marmont hotel, where she spent the afternoon with the 43-year-old Ray, and drove up to a lover’s lane to make out. He was about to go down on Natalie when she exclaimed, 'Oh, you can’t do that.' 'Why?' Hopper asked. 'Because Nick just f*cked me,' she said."

Ray became jealous of Hopper's affair with Wood, and used his position to push the actor around on set. Fed up, Hopper confronted Ray, saying:

"Nick, I know you've been f*cking Natalie. You're now using that against me. I know that you've told the studio I'm having an affair with her. This has gotta stop... [or] I'm gonna beat the sh*it out of you right now." 

At One Of His Regular Orgies, Natalie Wood Got A Genital Rash From A Champagne Bath

Hopper was renowned for throwing legendary parties at places like Chateau Marmont, the famed hotel on Sunset Boulevard in Los Angeles, where Jim Morrison and Roman Polanski both lived, John Belushi died, and artists from Billy Wilder to F Scott Fitzgerald and Hunter S. Thompson stayed and worked at some point. 

Hopper being Hopper, his parties weren't just groovy shindigs, they were orgies with at least 50 women in attendance. As he told IndieWire in 1995, one of the orgies included actress Natalie Wood, who attended on one condition: she could take a champagne bath. Unfortunately, Wood got a crotch rash, freaked out, and was forced to go to the hospital. Hopper said the actress missed the orgy, but he thought the whole ordeal was "funny."

He Abused Several Of His Ex-Wives With Hitting, Handcuffing, And Randomly Firing Guns In The House

Hopper's first wife was Brooke Hayward, daughter of Broadway producer Leland Hayward. Their marriage ended in 1969, likely because he beat her up and had a penchant for hosting drug-fueled orgies. Speaking of his relationship with Hayward to the Guardian, Hopper said: 

"I hit her. There was a moment when I became violent with her. And she was probably afraid of me after that. That was a very young and stupid mistake because I didn't understand her illness... She had an illness. She was manic depressive and I couldn't cope with it."

Hopper was later married to Michelle Phillips from the Mamas and the Papas for eight days. He had taken acid when they tied the knot, and didn't realize they were married. Phillips claimed he handcuffed her and fired guns in their home. When she tried to escape, Hopper followed her to the airport and drove on the runway to prevent her from leaving. She ended it purportedly due to the star's "unnatural sexual demands."

Hopper later conceded he slapped some women in his life, but blamed it on his alcohol abuse.

He Accidentally Snorted A Dead Woman's Ashes With Peter Fonda And Jack Nicholson

While filming Easy Rider, Hopper, Peter Fonda, and Jack Nicholson spent a lot of time at the headquarters of a production company called BBS. The secretaries knew how to roll joints and inject drugs as well as prepare tables with cocaine for guests. One BBS executive kept the ashes of his dead wife in a gold dish. One day, while looking for drugs, Hopper, Nicholson, and Fonda accidentally snorted the woman's ashes, assuming they were cocaine.

He Was Paid Partially in Cocaine For 'Apocalypse Now'

On the director's commentary track for the blu ray release of Apocalypse Now, Francis Ford Coppola discusses casting Dennis Hopper as a military office. When Hopper showed up on set stoned out of his mind, long-haired, and drinking nonstop, Coppola knew that was out of the question, so he crafted a new character for the actor based on Sean Flynn, a Vietnam War photographer know for outlandish, drug-fueled behavior who disappeared during the war (and was the son of old Hollywood legend Errol Flynn). 

Intent on creating an atmosphere conducive to creativity and camaraderie, Coppola wanted to make Hopper feel at home on set. According to George Hickenlooper, who directed the acclaimed documentary Hearts of Darkness about the making of Apocalypse Now:

"Dennis recounted the story to me that Francis came to him and said, 'What can I do to help you play this role?' Dennis said, 'About an ounce of cocaine.' So he was being supplied by the film production drugs that he could use while he was shooting."

The cocaine inspired Hopper's manic performance, include his dialogue, which was largely improvised, according to Coppola. Fun bonus fact: Coppola forbade Hopper from having film in any of his prop cameras, lest he take, then try to sell, behind-the-scenes photos. 

He Tried To Bait Police Into Shooting Him While Wandering Naked In A Mexican Jungle

During his drug and alcohol-fueled days in the early '80s, Hopper experienced a nervous breakdown in a Latin American jungle, after trying to climb onto the wing of a moving plane in Mexico City. In the jungle, he was found wandering around naked, and tried to bait police into shooting him. 

Hopper told the Guardian in 2007:

"I was making a movie, but I never made it to the set. They found me running around the jungle naked. Before that, at Mexico City airport, I thought I was in the middle of a movie and walked out on the wing. I was out of my mind. It was around then I decided it was time to get into rehab. My liver, my body, my brain were all shot. Hahahahahah!"

Hopper was admitted to a psychiatric hospital in Los Angeles after the incident. Some Hollywood friends got him released, and took him to rehab.

He Forced Peter Fonda To Confront His Dead Mother About Her Suicide While Filming 'Easy Rider'

As Jack Nicholson remembers, the set of Easy Rider was a drug-fueled nightmare for pretty much everyone. "Everyone wanted to kill one another or put one another in institutions," the actor recalls. 

At one point during the making of Easy Rider, Hopper, the film's director and one of its stars, insisted co-star Peter Fonda climb on top of a statue of Madonna and tell everyone present about his mother, who slashed her own throat when Fonda was 10. Hopper prodded Fonda to confront his dead mother (maybe he wanted him to talk to her spirit?) about her suicide, reportedly shouting, "Ask her why she copped out on you."

Mon, 17 Jul 2017 08:11:10 PDT http://www.ranker.com/list/crazy-dennis-hopper-stories/nicky-benson
<![CDATA[This Shocking Photo Captured The Violence Of The '70s Vietnam Protest Movement]]> http://www.ranker.com/list/kent-state-massacre-photo/amandasedlakhevener?source=rss

The Kent State shooting took place on May 4, 1970, after several days of unrest in Kent, OH. College students were angered by President Nixon's April 30 announcement, during which he revealed the Vietnam War had now spread into Cambodia. On May 1, a student anti-war demonstration took place on the Kent State campus. Later on that night, a riot took place in the streets of Kent, with students setting small fires and throwing beer bottles at the police.

The National Guard arrived on May 2, but was met with more protests. The ROTC building on campus was set on fire sometime that night. A rally was held the next day, but it was nothing in comparison to the one on May 4, which drew in an estimated 2,000 unarmed students. They faced off against the National Guard, who were fully armed. Everyone assumed the guards wouldn't fire on students – but they were wrong. The guardsman began shooting at 12:24 p.m. After approximately 13 seconds of gunfire, four students were dead: Sandra Lee Scheuer, Allison Krause, William Knox Schroeder, and the subject of the famous Kent State shooting photo, Jeffrey Miller. Another nine students were wounded.

This picture of Kent State shooting, along with other Kent State massacre images, presents a vivid glimpse of the often violent anti-war protest movement of the 1960s and '70s.

This Shocking Photo Captured The Violence Of The '70s Vietnam Protest Movement,

The Photo And Events Inspired The Crosby, Stills, Nash & Young Song Ohio

Neil Young was inspired to write the song "Ohio" after being a handed a copy of Life magazine featuring the Kent State shooting photo. Young said the emotions evident in the picture sparked something, and he spent an hour in the woods with his guitar writing the song. Afterwards, he booked some studio time, and he, David Crosby, Graham Nash, and Stephen Stills recorded it. The sleeve for the record featured a copy of the U.S. Constitution illustrated with four bullet holes.

In 1997, Crosby, Stills, and Nash (notably without Young) attended the commemoration of a memorial at Kent State for the four victims. They performed "Ohio" for the crowd. 

Kent State Photojournalism Student John Filo Won A Pulitzer Prize For The Picture

John Filo was a senior photojournalism major at Kent State. He was in a photo lab when he heard the gun shots and rushed outside with his camera. At first, he didn't believe that the National Guard had live ammunition in their guns – he thought they only had blanks. But then a guardsman turned and shot at him, putting a hole in a nearby statue.

Filo took a number of pictures that day with his Nikkormat camera and Tri-X film, but none became more famous than the shot of Mary Ann Vecchio kneeling over Jeffery Miller's body. That photo wound up being published in Life magazine, and he won a Pulitzer Prize for it.

Mary Ann Vecchio Screams In Dismay While Kneeling Over The Body Of Jeffrey Miller

According to witnesses, members of the National Guard attempted to disperse the students with tear gas. In response, the students threw rocks and yelled insults. And then, for reasons that are unclear, some of the guardsman began opening fire. An estimated 67 shots were fired towards the crowd of unarmed students.

After 13 tense seconds, the gunfire ended. Four students were dead, including Jeffery Miller, whose body is seen above. The woman kneeling down and screaming is 14-year-old Mary Ann Vecchio, who was a runaway from Florida. She had hitchhiked to Kent, and was spending the night with some people who lived nearby. They had invited her to attend the rally.

Mon, 10 Jul 2017 02:52:53 PDT http://www.ranker.com/list/kent-state-massacre-photo/amandasedlakhevener
<![CDATA[Women In The 16th Century Could Sue Their Husbands For Erectile Dysfunction]]> http://www.ranker.com/list/historical-impotence-trial-facts/melissa-sartore?source=rss

Sex, marriage, and impotence are the sorts of private matters not usually heard in public discourse. But in the 14th century, erectile dysfunction was under increased scrutiny in Europe. In pre-modern France, a woman could bring her husband to public trial for an annulment on the grounds that he was impotent. Impotence as a basis for divorce wasn’t unique to France, similar accusations were made in medieval Spain and England as well.  

The methods by which men had to prove their virility reached increasingly invasive and public levels during the Early Modern period with intricate medical exams, virginity tests, and even Trial by Congress - a public display of one's sexual ability. This insane method of determining whether a man was up for his marital duty (sorry, the puns write themselves) lasted less than a century. However, in a pre-reality TV world, the public followed these erectile trials closely.  

Enlightenment thinkers called it an example of the over-reaching authority of the Church, while the general public just liked to read about the drama in published accounts. Back then, a man's erection was his only weapon in a challenge to his manhood. Without a doubt, pre-revolutionary impotence trials brought what we now consider to be private matters into very public places – literally.

Women In The 16th Century Could Sue Their Husbands For Erectile Dysfunction,

Impotence Was An All-Out Epidemic In 16th Century France

Based on the number of impotence cases in France by the 16th century one would assume there was something in the water. Of course, as one of the few ways to dissolve a marriage, it was an appealing process for a woman in a loveless marriage. Upper and middle class women were the most common litigants because they could afford to bring the cases to court.

Several factors contributed to the increased number of and interest in impotence trials. As more and more cases of impotence came to court, treatises and books about law and marriage alike proliferated. Contemporaries attributed the rise in trials to overall moral corruption, as well as the growing audacity and overt sexuality of women, with as many as ten thousand trials held during the 17th century. 

Men's Defenses Ranged From Evil Spells, Indigestion, And Proof Of Pregnancy

One defense men used to explain alleged impotence was that they were under a magic spell. The connection between magic and impotence was common during the Middle Ages and with concerns over witchcraft during the 16th and 17th centuries, it gained strength.

In 1603, Jacques de Sales argued that his impotence was caused by a magic spell cast by his wife. The annulment was granted and both parties were allowed to remarry. The "frigidity through evil spell" excuse didn't work much further beyond the seventeenth century.

Men would often argue that impotence was temporary, caused by indigestion, a chill, a broken rib, or something similar. They could sometimes throw the blame back on their wives, claiming they were frigid women constantly rebuffing them. In desperation, a man might claim his wife had been pregnant at one time, clear proof of his ability to perform. 

Divorce Was Rare So Impotence Was A Woman's Best Chance To Get Out

When it came to marriage during the Middle Ages and the Early Modern period, the Catholic Church didn't allow for many exit routes. The basic goals of marriage were to procreate and provide the only acceptable outlet for sexual urges. Therefore if a man couldn't hold up his side of the bargain, an annulment was allowed. 

It wasn't as easy as that, however. If a woman alleged impotence, there was a three-year window before the annulment was granted. In case the condition corrected itself. Additionally, not all annulments allowed those involved to remarry. This depended upon what was known about when and how the problem started.

Protestant Reformers believed that impotence was a valid reason for divorce, but also that remarriage was a must. For Protestants, women could only bring impotence to court after enough time had been given to procreate - anywhere from one to three years - and divorce was granted after a series of oaths or medical examinations.

There Were Three Possible Results From An Impotence Trial

If a man and woman in an impotence trial abided by their three-year trial period, endured the physical exams, and provided all the necessary info a court needed, there were three possible outcomes. If impotence was not proven, the parties were "condemned to live as man and wife." If the impotence was proven, the marriage could be annulled - with provisions that one or both could remarry. Last, in rare cases, the couple was asked to give it another three-year trial period and see if things worked themselves out.

Men Had To Give Quite The, Ahem, Public Performance

Doctors in Spain devised their own methods of testing a man's penis in the fourteenth century: A hot and cold water test. A man's penis was put into cold water, then hot, and then observed for dilation and blood-flow. If this proved inconclusive a male surgeon would then attempt to stimulate the man to erection. 

In Naples, matrone (female sex experts) were used. This woman would accompany a couple, rub ointments on them, encourage them to relax, give them aphrodisiacs, and watch to see what would happen. She'd then report back to the court. In France, in a Trial by Congress, men were expected to get an erection in front of the Court, usually by mounting his wife and copulating on demand.

Church officials and doctors did seem to realize that the inability to perform in front of an audience was possible but, generally speaking, a man could either get it up or he couldn't. 

The Test To Verify Virginity Could, In Fact, De-Flower A Woman

The physical examination that a woman underwent to prove her virginity was, naturally, invasive. She was given a bath, in case she was using something to fake virginity, and then put on a bed in front of midwives and doctors. Her legs were spread and a doctor used a "mirror of the womb" or a mock-penis to explore the woman's genitals.

It was possible to break a woman's hymen this way but was still used as a method to determine virginity nonetheless. If a woman was said to not be a virgin, she could claim her husband had violated her with his fingers or had tried unsuccessful sex thus breaking her hymen.

The Church Had A Right To Be In Your Bedroom

From a moral perspective, Catholics and Protestants, among others, argued back then that marriage was the only appropriate outlet for the erotic urges humans suffer (yes, suffer). Impotence, in this context, was a criminal offense. A fraudulent crime against one party in a marriage.

Marriage didn't explicitly become a sacrament of the Catholic Church until the Council of Trent in the 16th century, but theologians and clergymen were active in matrimony through late antiquity and the Middle Ages. Christians who took part in marriage in its sacramental form understood that it was an agreement entered into with provisions. Marriage was between two baptized Christians, it was monogamous, it was for procreation purposes, and it was indissoluble. Protestant views on marriage were similar to Catholics in that it was a necessary institution.

Whether Catholic or Protestant, all religious officials agreed impotence was a valid reason to end a marriage and was definitely a matter of Church business.   

A Man's Package Was Under Severe Scrutiny

A man with a penile malformation was a relatively straightforward case in these affairs. Similarly, cases of men with too little going on downstairs to allow for sex were quickly found lacking and a divorce was granted. Such was the case of Nicholas Cantilupe whose wife Katherine claimed that "that she could not stroke nor find anything there and that the place in which Nicholas’ genitals ought be is as flat as the hand of a man."  

Other cases weren't so clear cut (circumcision zing!). In the late 16th century, Magdeleine de Chastre claimed that her husband, the Baron d'Argenton, had no testicles and was thusly impotent. The two had consummated their marriage, proven by bloody sheets found after their wedding night, but the wife took her case to court anyway. The Baron's lawyer, Sebastien Roulliard, argued that denying the existence of hidden testicles was similar to denying the existence of the heart, lungs, or other non-visible organs. Nor, he argued, were they necessary for an erection.

All manner of impotence was brought before the courts. Accidental, temporary, and intermittent impotence all muddied the waters, so to speak. An increase in medical knowledge complicated impotence divorce later in the 18th and 19th centuries. 

A Wife Had To Prove She Wasn't To Blame

Unsurprisingly, a woman still had to prove she wasn't the cause of a couple's sexual woes. Her easiest way out of the marriage was to claim the marriage was never consummated. In this scenario she then had to prove she was still a virgin.

One test to prove this was to drink a diuretic. Since the urinary and reproductive systems were believed to be the same, if she urinated immediately, her hymen had been corrupted. An un-penetrated woman would be unaffected (or really good at holding her bladder). She was often subjected to a physical inspection also.

A woman's second best route to prove she was blameless was to claim her husband came with a faulty tool kit. This meant her husband was subjected to physical scrutiny. In 1370, for example, a certain John, was examined and found to have a "member...like an empty intestine of mottled skin... [with no] flesh in it, nor veins in the skin, and the middle of its front...totally black...[that] neither expanded nor grew..."

Like Bad Viagra, Some Impotence Cases Lasted For Years

The average length of an impotence trial was a couple of months but sometimes the court got bogged down by details. On some occasions, one of the parties would flee - usually the male - unwilling to submit to the physical examination.

The Spanish case of Geromina Martinez de Texada and her husband Diego Belasca in the 1680s lasted 15 months. The 1712 French case of Joachim Bernard Poieier, the Marquis de Gesvres, and Marie Mascranni lasted until his wife withdrew the complaint in 1717.

Fri, 14 Jul 2017 04:51:26 PDT http://www.ranker.com/list/historical-impotence-trial-facts/melissa-sartore
<![CDATA[This Ancient Child Sacrifice Found Perfectly Preserved In Ice Is Fascinating]]> http://www.ranker.com/list/facts-about-inca-ice-woman-juanita/lisa-a-flowers?source=rss

Part of the morbid allure of mummies lies in their surreal out-of-time physicality. Mummies from around the world offer people a glimpse into the literal, tangible past, bringing history to life in a way no written chronicle can. And when it comes to making ancient life seem real, few human relics can match the impact of the Inca mummy girl Juanita.

Mummy Juanita – also known as Juanita the Ice Maiden – was discovered in the Andes in 1995. Uncannily well-preserved (even her organs and the contents of her stomach were intact) she immediately captivated researchers. She's believed to have been an Inca child sacrifice who was killed to please ... or appease ... the gods around the year 1450. She was a mummy long before she was found ... and centuries before civilization as we know it began to define the foundations of what we call contemporary life. Nevertheless, if it hadn't been for the volcanic eruption that effectively dislodged her resting place, she might never have been discovered at all

Today, Juanita has been relocated from her icy tomb. She sits on display at the Museum of Andean Sanctuaries in Arequipa, Peru, where she seems to greet visitors from across the centuries.

This Ancient Child Sacrifice Found Perfectly Preserved In Ice Is Fascinating,

She Was Likely Drunk And Drugged Before Her Sacrifice

According to historians, the Incas often attempted to alleviate the trauma of imminent sacrifice in a rite known as capacocha. As National Geographic explains it, children were customarily given chicha, a potent alcoholic drink distilled from corn, to "ensure intoxication." They were also sometimes given coca ... the plant used to make cocaine ... to chew, and studies have indicated that Juanita was likely sedated in a similar fashion before her death.

She Was Probably Chosen For Sacrifice Before Birth

According to some experts, many Incan child sacrifices were selected at birth. The "healthiest, strongest, and most attractive child" was generally chosen for the "honor" of slaughter; and candidates who came from nobility, as Juanita likely did, were given special precedence over members of the working class. (This might explain why Juanita's umbilical cord was preserved along with her body: it suggests a fate that was already irrevocably established). 

Why Juanita was sacrificed remains a mystery. Scholars believe that her type of ritualistic killing was meant to appease the gods, thereby ensuring rain, good crops, and protection. But the "necessity" of sacrifice could also be be triggered by other major events, like natural disasters or the unexpected deaths of prominent leaders, which were seen as indications of the gods' displeasure.

She Was Found Holding Her Umbilical Cord, Which Revealed More About Her Genealogy

Juanita was found holding her umbilical cord, which had likely been saved specifically for the occasion of her sacrifice. The stem cells contained therein revealed a wealth of information about her genealogy, and established (via genome) that she likely hailed from a very rare group of native peoples. 

There May Be Hundreds Of Sacrificed Children Still Out There

Juanita's sacrifice was far from an isolated incident. On the contrary, historians theorize that there were likely "hundreds of Inca children sacrificed nearly 500 years ago [who remain] entombed in graves of ice atop the western hemisphere's highest peaks."


She Was A Healthy Teen When She Died

The superb condition of Juanita's corpse and the artifacts buried with her reveal fascinating details about her life. Tests indicate that she likely died between 1440 and 1450, and at any point between the ages of 12 and 15. Further studies suggest she was in generally excellent health, with "a good and well-balanced diet," though she had fasted for one day prior to her sacrifice.

Even Juanita's clothes were well preserved. The red tunic she was wearing, as well as her llama skin and alpaca wool shoes, indicate that she likely came from nobility, and that she may have lived in the city of Cuzco.

She Was Killed By Blunt Force Trauma

Blunt force trauma is an ugly way to go. Nevertheless, there were far worse ways to die in the Incan Empire. According to experts, victims were also killed via "strangulation ... asphyxia, or burying the victim alive."

Juanita's official autopsy report determined that she died due to a blow to the head, and mentions the "massive craniocerebral injury" that "destroyed and collapsed" not only the upper and frontal parts of her skull, but also her facial bones.

She's One Of The Best-Preserved Mummies In The World

Juanita is one of the most intact mummies of all time. Unlike the standard desiccated mummy, she was frozen solid, which kept her as lifelike as it's possible for a corpse to be. She has, however, experienced some perhaps inevitable setbacks since her retrieval. In 2006, her skin reportedly began to turn from its "natural beige shade to a darker brown, a sign of trouble," and officials quickly took steps to arrest the problem.

She Was Only Found Because Of A Volcanic Eruption

Juanita might have remained atop Mount Ampato in the Peruvian Andes indefinitely, were it not for a nearby volcanic eruption that caused the peak's snowcap to melt, thereby dislodging her burial site and sending her tumbling down the mountain.

In 1995, anthropologist Johan Reinhard and his assistant, Miguel Zárate, discovered the ragged bundle containing Juanita's remains. Along with her incredibly preserved corpse, they found pottery and miniature sculptures of llamas, which were likely intended to be gifts for the gods it was assumed she'd meet in the afterlife.

She Inspired A Mummy Craze

Juanita's discovery sparked a new wave of interest in mummies and their excavation, and in some cases, the trend was taken up by thieves who attempted to plunder various archaelogical sites illegally. According to the National Endowment for the Humanities:

"Eager for gold and silver statues to sell on the black market, looters pose a constant threat to high-altitude ... sites, which are difficult to protect. Some even use dynamite to blast through the ice, decapitating or disintegrating any mummies below in the process."

Fri, 07 Jul 2017 03:34:20 PDT http://www.ranker.com/list/facts-about-inca-ice-woman-juanita/lisa-a-flowers
<![CDATA[This Gigantic 8-Foot Gun Was Legal In The U.S. Until 1918]]> http://www.ranker.com/list/why-the-government-outlawed-the-8-foot-punt-gun/kellie-kreiss?source=rss

Right around the same time that the NRA (National Rifle Association) was getting all of its ducks in a row, a majority of US states had already begun outlawing the use of punt guns in commercial hunting. Throughout the 19th and early 20th centuries, wildfowl hunters profited off of the use of a method of hunting reminiscent of throwing dynamite into a lake and calling it fishing.

The punt gun – so called because of the weapon being fastened to a long, square-ended boat known as a punt – is a type of hunting gun that could be between 8 and 14 feet long, weigh up to 300 pounds, and massacre over 50 birds with a single shot. In an era where wildfowl were a hot commodity both for their meat and for their feathers, these guns were being custom built for whole hoards of hunters – that is, until the government realized the downside of their apparent efficiency: they were wiping out all of the flocks.

This Gigantic 8-Foot Gun Was Legal In The U.S. Until 1918,

Hunters Could Kill Over 50 Birds With A Single Shot

Despite the fact the punt gun was both enormous and clunky, it offered many benefits to any hunter willing to endure the struggle of simply getting it onto the boat. It could kill over 50 birds with a single shot, which made it practical, economical, and convenient for the hunter who'd rather spend the afternoon gathering up dead bird bodies than, you know, actually hunting their prey.

However, to achieve this victory lap, hunters would first have to sneak up on the birds and properly align their boats to take aim (as the gun couldn't be maneuvered independent of the vessel) all within a few dozen feet of their desired flock. When firing the gun, hunters had to be prepared for the firing of the one-pound shot to propel the entire boat backwards with the sudden jolt and hope that, behind the giant cloud of smoke, they had hit their target. In order to lower their risk of failure (and, in fact, dramatically increase their success), hunters would often work in flocks of their own, employing numerous punt guns manned by multiple men to shoot a large target, earning themselves hundreds of birds in one ambush.

Wildfowl Populations Were Declining, And Recreational Hunters Were Complaining

It wasn't just the wildfowl that were upset by the rapid influx of hunters wielding giant guns – sport hunters were also frustrated by the rapid population drop in fowl. As a result, they began advocating for stricter commercial hunting regulations, leading many states across the US to ban the use of punt guns by the 1860s. However, this still wasn't enough, as hunters would simply skip state lines to hunt elsewhere, bringing their prey back with them.

In response, the US government developed yet another law in hopes of appeasing hunters and birds alike, instating the Lacy Act of 1900 that "banned the transport of wild game across state lines," which effectively slowed the rate of punt gun use until the Migratory Bird Treaty Act of 1918 was passed and finally put the issue to rest. 

Waterfowl Were In High Demand – And Hunters Were Ready To Provide

The 1800s made up a sort of golden age for the wildfowl market (though it was certainly an era of pandemonium for the birds) as fowl meat was in high demand across the country, and women's fashion called for the use of their feathers to embellish various garments, such as hats.

This resulted in even more people vying for their chance at the profits, and gun manufacturers found themselves making ever more custom guns for all sizes of water craft. The largest punt gun manufactured in the US at the time was nicknamed the "Irish Tom" and measured at over 14 feet long and 300 pounds, and it could fire up to "three pounds of shot with the help of about 10 ounces of black powder." The gun's owner even had to build an extra-long punt boat to hold the firearm.

The Guns Were Custom Made To Be Mounted Onto A Hunter's Punt

Hunters Had To Align Their Boats To Take A Shot, As The Gun Was Fastened And Couldn't Be Moved

The Largest Punt Gun Was Over 14 Feet Long And Weighed 300 Pounds

Tue, 25 Jul 2017 03:29:00 PDT http://www.ranker.com/list/why-the-government-outlawed-the-8-foot-punt-gun/kellie-kreiss
<![CDATA[14 Anime Versions Of American Shows]]> http://www.ranker.com/list/anime-versions-of-american-shows/crystal-brackett?source=rss

America loves to make Hollywood adaptations of Japanese anime, as seen in the big-screen debuts of Ghost in the ShellDragon Ball, and the Netflix adaptation of Death Note. These are perfect examples of westernized anime titles that are bound to ring a bell. But this flip-flop of animation isn't exclusive to Japanese anime making transformations into Hollywood feature-length films. There are plenty of anime adapted from the best American TV shows.

American television that inspires anime counterparts come from a variety of genres and time periods, ranging from the modern and colorful world of well-known western animations such as The Powerpuff Girls and Lilo and Stitch, to the real-life dramas of Highlander, Supernatural, and Little House on the Prairie. Check out this list of shows and vote up the best Japanese versions of American TV series. 

14 Anime Versions Of American Shows,

Batman: Gotham Knight

Powerpuff Girls Z

Highlander: The Search for Vengeance

Supernatural The Animation



Marvel Disk Wars: The Avengers

Iron Man (Anime)

X-Men (Anime)

Mutant Turtles: Superman Legend

Mon, 03 Jul 2017 08:39:42 PDT http://www.ranker.com/list/anime-versions-of-american-shows/crystal-brackett
<![CDATA[Artist Reimagines Famous Historical Figures As Tattooed Rebels]]> http://www.ranker.com/list/artist-reimagines-famous-historical-figures-as-tattooed-rebels/rylee_en?source=rss

Have you ever thought about what some of the most glamorous stars from Old Hollywood would look like by today's beauty, style, and fashion standards? Sure, it might mean some of the more bodacious women would be expected to have slimmer waistlines because women's beauty standards seem to be on a never-ending crash course toward women becoming so slim they don't exist. But, there are also some positive, beautiful, and transgressive possibilities that can come from casting backward aesthetically. Artist Cheyenne Randall, who is based in Seattle, Washington, is doing just that with his art that re-imagines some of the most glamorous figures from history with body art.

According to his website, "Randall explores the identity of iconic individuals from yesterday and today," and he "blends traditional American culture with some of history's most celebrated Pop Icons" in his "'Shopped Tattoo' series." This series "calls to question the modern obsession with fame and glamor as well as the stigmas surrounding body modifications in today's societies." And the images, in their blending of pop culture, iconicity, and social stigma, are truly beautiful. Thankfully, Randall sells his prints, and you can have a full-sleeve Frida Kahlo of your very own... unless you're more of a Marilyn Monroe person, that is. She's there too.

Artist Reimagines Famous Historical Figures As Tattooed Rebels,

Audrey Hepburn

A post shared by Cheyenne Randall (@indiangiver) on

Elizabeth Taylor

A post shared by Cheyenne Randall (@indiangiver) on

Elvis Presley

mood forever

A post shared by Cheyenne Randall (@indiangiver) on

Frida Kahlo

A post shared by Cheyenne Randall (@indiangiver) on

Lauren Bacall

A post shared by Cheyenne Randall (@indiangiver) on

Marilyn Monroe

A post shared by Cheyenne Randall (@indiangiver) on


James Dean

A post shared by Cheyenne Randall (@indiangiver) on

Sophia Loren

A post shared by Cheyenne Randall (@indiangiver) on

Lucy And Ricky Probably Would've Rocked A Few '50s Boats With His And Hers Art

#dieantwoord #lucyimhome

A post shared by Cheyenne Randall (@indiangiver) on

More Tattooed Marilyn Because Why Not More Tattooed Marilyn

A post shared by Cheyenne Randall (@indiangiver) on

Tue, 25 Jul 2017 02:52:21 PDT http://www.ranker.com/list/artist-reimagines-famous-historical-figures-as-tattooed-rebels/rylee_en
<![CDATA[Historical Artifacts Discovered Under Parking Lots]]> http://www.ranker.com/list/historical-artifacts-found-in-parking-lots/erin-mccann?source=rss

If Indiana Jones ditched the temples and instead went looking for historical items discovered in parking lots, he may have found some very interesting stuff. Artifacts from the past often lie hidden under the concrete slabs and garages where people stash their cars, forgotten until curious archaeologists wonder what's underneath. Just like strange items found on construction sites, artifacts found in parking lots can include bodies of famous people from history, bygone building foundations, or items that were used in daily life way back when.

Anyone can dig for buried treasure in their backyard, but digging up (and therefore destroying) a parking lot is no easy matter. Sometimes, archaeologists will use radar devices to scan the ground before bringing their case for excavation before the parking lot's owner. Other times, a parking lot was in the process of being turned into something else when an archaeological find was unearthed. There are even some artifacts that have just been left where they were, as digging them up would pose a problem.

These historical artifacts found in parking garages and lots may surprise you, and lead you to wonder what's underneath your own parking spot.

Historical Artifacts Discovered Under Parking Lots,

A Medieval Knight And Monastery Were Dug Up In Edinburgh, Scotland

When a parking lot was dug up in order to build the University of Edinburgh's Edinburgh Centre of Carbon Innovation in 2013, workers made an unusual discovery. A sandstone slab was unearthed, along with a skeleton and an ornate sword. The Calvary cross was carved into the slab, leading historians to believe the body was that of a knight, and the slab was his gravestone. The foundations of the Blackfriars Monastery, founded in 1230 by King Alexander II and destroyed in 1558, were also discovered under the same parking lot.

Archaeologist Ross Murray once attended school a few feet away from the discovery and was amazed at the find, saying, "We used to take breaks between classes just a few feet away in the building's doorway and all that time the grave was lying under the car park."

A month later, archaeologists found what they believe to be the knight's family. Eight skeletons were unearthed, including those of a woman and an infant. Since they were discovered buried behind a wall, it is believed they are related to the knight and were placed together in the family crypt.

Queen Helena's Palace Was Excavated In Jerusalem, Israel

A team of archaeologists using radar to detect objects under the ground found something big under a parking lot in Jerusalem, Israel, in 2007. They got permission to dig up the lot and were pleasantly surprised at what they found: Queen Helena's Palace, a Second Temple structure near Temple Mount. The palace and the Second Temple were destroyed by the Romans in 70 CE.

Archaeologists used coins and pottery found at the site to date the structure. This major find proved the ancient city was bigger than anyone previously thought.

Artifacts From The Gold Rush Were Unearthed In San Francisco, CA

A 2011 dig under a San Francisco, CA, parking lot excited archaeologists greatly, as they kept discovering new treasure the deeper they dug. Tableware made in Philadelphia, liquor bottles, and serving platters were found at around 11 to 12 feet below the surface. But further down, they discovered items dating back to California's Gold Rush, such as pieces of tent.

"We got down to just immediately after the Gold Rush, like 1850 and maybe even late 1840s," noted lead archaeologist Heather Price. She also pointed out that the area was a working class section of town, and the variety of artifacts from all over the country demonstrated just how many people traveled to California at the time to seek their fortunes.

A Native American Village Was Unearthed In Miami, FL

In 2014, a downtown waterfront parking lot in Miami was set to be turned into a new building project. But before construction began, an archaeological dig was requested – and some incredible finds were made. In addition to shell and bone tool artifacts, evidence of an entire village was unearthed. Archaeologists dated their find to be about 2,000 years old, and were amazed to find carved holes they believed to be the foundations of homes built by the Tequesta native people, as well as the remains of boardwalks used to connect the village.

Archaeologist Bob Carr was thrilled, commenting, "It’s one of the earliest urban plans in eastern North America. You can actually see this extraordinary configuration of these buildings and structures.’’

An Ancient Greek Fortress Was Located In Jerusalem, Israel

At one point in history, Jerusalem was under the control of Greece. Being the crafty construction artists they were, the Greeks built a fortress called an Acra around the Temple Mount in order to control who could come in and out of the temple.

Until 2015, archaeologists were unsure of the Acra's exact location. Artifacts found beneath a parking lot at Jerusalem Walls National Park have led them to claim the location as the fortress's site. The artifacts discovered include arrows, sling shots, coins, and stones featuring the trident symbol of Antiochus IV Epiphanes, ruler of Greece at the time.

A Roman Cemetery Was Discovered in Leicester, England

The same team of archaeologists who discovered the remains of Richard III also made another important discovery in 2013. The remains of a Roman cemetery they believe to be about 1,700 years old was found in Leicester, England. Along with 13 different skeletons, the team unearthed many artifacts such as belt buckles and jewelry.

However, the burial site was different than the archaeologists expected. They noticed bodies were buried pointing in different directions, and the skeletons were a mix of ages and genders. They concluded that the section of the cemetery possibly displayed a combination of various burial beliefs.

King Richard III Was Discovered In Leicester, England

Richard III, a 15th century King of England and one of the more prominent jerks from history, suddenly made news again in 2012 when his remains were believed to be discovered. Greyfriars, the friary in which he was buried, was thought to be hidden under a parking lot in Leicester, England.

The supposed discovery was so big, archaeologists had to give the press daily updates to appease the interest of the public. They first found the remains of the building, and eventually a skeleton. Its condition seemed to match that of the late King, mostly due to evidence of scoliosis and a battle wound to the head. DNA testing later proved the archaeologists to be correct: it was Richard.

A Viking Parliament Was Found In Dingwall, Scotland

Evidence of a mound believed to be an ancient Viking gathering spot was discovered hidden under a parking lot in Dingwall, Scotland, in 2013. Such establishments – or "Things" – were places where the parliament or governing body could meet.

Archaeologists believe the mound was built at the request of a Viking known as Thorfinn the Mighty. It is the second such structure to be discovered in the UK. Radio carbon dating places the mound's construction around the 11th century.

The Navy Steamship Zavala Was Found In Galveston, TX

In the 1800s, before it became a state, the Republic of Texas had its own navy. The steamship Zavala was originally a passenger ship, but it was later purchased by the Texan Navy and used for battle. But the Zavala was badly damaged in a storm, and was run aground at the Port of Galveston and left to deteriorate.

In 1986, novelist and underwater adventurer Clive Cussler discovered the ship's hull buried under a wharf parking lot. He wrote about the find in his book, The Sea Hunters.

Henry VIII's Chapel Was Found In London, England

Located on what was originally the grounds of the Palace of Placentia, the royal chapel was believed to be a worshiping spot for Henry VIII as well as other monarchs. The palace was built by Henry VII, but destroyed in 1699 to make way for a hospital. The chapel was believed to have been torn down along with it.

The chapel was lost for 500 years, but unexpectedly rediscovered when construction workers hit brick lying underneath a parking lot in the Greenwich district of London in 2006. Archaeologists carefully excavated and discovered walls, a floor that was once covered in checkerboard tiles, pieces of stained glass, and decorative stonework. Expanding their search, the experts also found a nearby room for storing religious objects and a river frontage.

Fri, 14 Jul 2017 05:48:01 PDT http://www.ranker.com/list/historical-artifacts-found-in-parking-lots/erin-mccann
<![CDATA[Facts About The First Attack On The World Trade Center]]> http://www.ranker.com/list/1993-world-trade-center-attack/stephanroget?source=rss

The world changed on September 11, 2001, when terrorists attacked the World Trade Center, forever altering America. Due to the violent impact the event had on the nation, it can be easy to forget the first terrorist attack on New York's Twin Towers: the 1993 World Trade Center bombing.

The first World Trade Center attack happened almost a decade prior to the attacks of 2001, but the two terrorist plots are linked in several ways. The 1993 attack on the World Trade Center can be looked at as a sort of trial run to 9/11. The goal - to topple the Twin Towers - was the same, as was the motivation and international power behind it. In fact, some of the very same individuals who plotted the 1993 attack managed to maintain their freedom long enough to be involved in 9/11.

The 1993 attack was, for the most part, a failed operation, but it helped set the stage for the horror and destruction that would occur eight years later.

Facts About The First Attack On The World Trade Center,

One Conspirator Was Caught Upon Arrival In The U.S....And Then Released

Some of the co-conspirators involved in the 1993 bombing were caught before they had even perpetrated the crime. Ahmed Ajaj traveled to the United States from Pakistan with a forged Swedish passport and bomb-making materials in his bag. He was caught and arrested, but his arrest served as a diversionary tactic to allow Ramzi Yousef, the primary bomber, to make it through security on the same flight.

Ironically, Yousef was caught for using a fake Iraqi passport, but he claimed political asylum upon arrest. He was set free and given a future hearing date, allowing him the freedom to carry out the plan.

The Bomber Explained His Actions And Demands In A Letter To Newspapers

Ramzi Yousef had a clear agenda in attacking the United States. He sent letters to a few prominent New York newspapers before the bombing, outlining a series of demands if the Americans wanted to avoid further attacks.

Yousef wanted the United States to cut all ties with Israel, including aid and diplomatic relations, and to pledge to stop any and all interference in the affairs of the Middle East. Yousef referred to his plans as terrorism, but noted that his actions were in response to “the terrorism that Israel practices.”

The Whole Bombing Was Foiled By The Difficulty Of NYC Parking

The 1993 attack on the World Trade Center failed in its primary goal by something that all New Yorkers struggle with: parking. The yellow rental van housing the bomb was driven to the WTC’s underground parking garage, but Yousef failed to park it close enough to the concrete foundations of Tower 1.

Had he found a closer parking spot, his plan may have succeeded. Instead, most of the damage was done to the parking garage itself. His plan an abject failure, Yousef escaped to Pakistan hours later.

Smoke Was So Thick It Traveled To The 93rd Floor

Though the 1993 bombing of the World Trade Center failed to bring down the Twin Towers, it was incredibly scary for those involved. The blast shook the entire building and caused mass panic inside. Smoke from the bomb reached as high as the 93 floor and smoke inhalation was responsible for a large portion of the injuries received that day. All power to the tower was cut, leaving several people stuck in elevators for hours, including a class of kindergartners.

Six Were Killed, Over 1000 Were Injured

The bombing resulted in six deaths, including five Port Authority employees and a businessman who was parking his car. One of the Port Authority employees killed was a pregnant woman. More than 1000 other people were injured, including WTC employees and first responders. Most injuries resulted from smoke inhalation, fire, and the mass exodus of evacuating both towers.

A Chemical Weapon Was Planned That Would Have Been Even Deadlier

The bombing of the World Trade Center in 1993 killed six people, but it could have been far deadlier. The investigation into the attack revealed that the conspirators had a large stockpile of cyanide they acquired while planning. It appears that at one point the van was meant to be loaded with cyanide, but that part of the plan was later abandoned.

If the cyanide had been included, the blast would have produced a chemical weapon spread via gas. As the smoke of the bomb reached as high as the 93 floor, it's easy to imagine just how many people this would have reached. 

The Attack Took NYC Off The Air For A Week

The 1993 attack cut all power to Tower 1 and a few buildings around it. This had a massive impact on New York media outlets, many of which were located at or near the WTC. Most of the New York radio and television stations lost their over-the-air broadcast signals for a full week and were only able to broadcast via satellite or cable channels. Most of Manhattan also lost their telephone service for a number of days.

1993's Attack Was Also Carried Out By Al-Qaeda

The 1993 World Trade Center bombing was primarily an operation of Al-Qaeda. The terrorists involved received training, funding, and advice from major Al-Qaeda figures, many of whom were in Afghanistan at the time.

Not all Al-Qaeda support came from overseas, however. Conspirators also received aid from Sheikh Omar Abdel Rahman, a blind cleric who lived in New York City. Rahman was eventually arrested for his role in various terrorist plots and conspiracies. The 1993 bombing was the first time Al-Qaeda took direct action against the United States on U.S. soil.

The Man Behind 9/11 Also Funded And Planned The '93 Attacks

One of the chief architects of the 1993 World Trade Center attack was Khalid Shaikh Mohammed. He was uncle to Ramzi Yousef, the man who planted the bomb, and an active member of Al-Qaeda. He not only funded the conspirators via money transfer, but also directly advised his nephew over the phone on how best to pull off the attack.

Later, Khalid Shaikh Mohammed would gain worldwide notoriety when he was acknowledged as the principal planner behind the 9/11 attacks. He remained free until 2003, when the United States finally caught up with him.

The Plan Was To Topple Both Towers

The ultimate plan in the 1993 bombing was to topple the Twin Towers at the World Trade Center. Only one tower, Tower 1, was targeted, but the terrorists hoped the blast would toppled it at such an angle as to knock over Tower 2. As the attack was aimed at the tower's foundation, it would have brought the towers down more quickly than the 2001 attack. This would have meant an even higher death toll. Fortunately, the attack was unsuccessful in meeting its goal.

Mon, 10 Jul 2017 03:18:06 PDT http://www.ranker.com/list/1993-world-trade-center-attack/stephanroget
<![CDATA[The 25+ Greatest Anime Characters With Fire Powers]]> http://www.ranker.com/list/best-anime-characters-with-fire-powers/christine-rivas?source=rss

Without a doubt, fire is a force of nature, so it makes sense that the people who use it are often forces of nature by themselves. Unlike anime ice users, anime characters who control fire usually have a more assertive personality, speak their mind more freely, and have a major dose of impulsiveness. They love a good challenge and aren't afraid of turning up the heat to reach their dreams. 

The characters who made this list can be considered some of the greatest characters to have fire powers in anime. If you found your favorite fire elemental on this list, make sure to vote them up! if you don't see them and feel like your favorite should be here, go ahead and add them at the bottom.

The 25+ Greatest Anime Characters With Fire Powers,


Roy Mustang

Shigekuni Yamamoto-Genryūsai


Itachi Uchiha

Portgas D. Ace

Rin Okumura

Natsu Dragneel

Shouto Todoroki - My Hero Academia

Feitan - Hunter X Hunter

Thu, 06 Jul 2017 01:18:05 PDT http://www.ranker.com/list/best-anime-characters-with-fire-powers/christine-rivas
<![CDATA[20 Passive Anime Protagonists Who Have Zero F*cks to Give]]> http://www.ranker.com/list/anime-protagonists-who-dont-care/jonah-dorrance?source=rss

Anyone who has ever watched anime knows this archetype well: anime characters who just want a normal life. They range from reluctant heroes and heroines to everyday people who simply desire no fuss at all. Instead of great aspirations or big lofty dreams, anime heroes who don't want to be protagonists wish to be taken out of the spotlight and drama, preferably to a place where they can be left alone. It may sound like an oxymoron to create anime protagonists who don't like adventure, but the genre uses it as a means of making certain anime characters look more badass. But when it comes to other anime heroes who just want to go home, like Evangelion's Shinji Ikari, their detachment serves to highlight the circumstances which forced them into their situations.

Anime characters who don't care are a dime a dozen, and detached characters who serve as protagonists feel right at home in the genre's many tropes. But for these characters to feel truly at home, they would probably be doing what you are now: scrolling aimlessly through the Internet.

20 Passive Anime Protagonists Who Have Zero F*cks to Give,

Gintoki Sakata

Haruhi Fujioka

Ayumu Aikawa

Hōtarō Oreki

Haruka Nanase

Tatsuhiro Satou

Kazuma Sato

Yuuta Togashi

Yuzuru Otonashi


Mon, 03 Jul 2017 09:28:58 PDT http://www.ranker.com/list/anime-protagonists-who-dont-care/jonah-dorrance
<![CDATA[The 20+ Greatest Anime Characters With Ice Powers]]> http://www.ranker.com/list/best-anime-characters-with-ice-powers/christine-rivas?source=rss

While many anime characters use different elements for various reasons, very few elements are associated with a specific personality type than ice. Anime ice users in action and shounen anime are typically lone wolves who are calm and collected in the midst of a chaotic world. They usually provide both offensive and defensive support in battle, as ice is one of the most versatile elements to use. 

The characters on this list have mastered their control of ice or the freezing of water to the point where they could be considered the greatest anime characters with ice powers ever. If your favorite made the list, make sure to vote them up so they can get to the top! If you feel like your favorite ice elemental should be here, but isn't, go ahead and add them at the bottom. 

The 20+ Greatest Anime Characters With Ice Powers,


Rukia Kuchiki

Tōshirō Hitsugaya

Mizore Shirayuki

Gray Fullbuster


Lyon Vastia

Aokiji - One Piece

Shouto Todoroki - My Hero Academia

Isaac McDougal - Full Metal Alchemist: Brotherhood

Thu, 06 Jul 2017 01:21:56 PDT http://www.ranker.com/list/best-anime-characters-with-ice-powers/christine-rivas
<![CDATA[A Breakdown Of The Grand Maester Conspiracy]]> http://www.ranker.com/list/explanation-of-the-grand-maester-conspiracy/stephanroget?source=rss

Unless you’re a regular Game of Thrones viewer, or a seasoned reader of the A Song of Ice and Fire series, the phrase “Grand Maester Conspiracy” might sound like misspelled gobbledygook. However, Westeros-heads (Thronies? Whatever mulls your wine) will no doubt recognize that, of the many, many Game of Thrones fan theories out there on the Internet, the Grand Maester Conspiracy is among the most prominent and solidly researched. The Conspiracy itself was discovered by fans, is hinted at by certain characters in the show, and is relatively fleshed out in the books. Despite the seeming triviality of the maesters in GoT, the Grand Maester Conspiracy may hold answers to some of the biggest questions of the past, present, and future of Westeros.

What really happened to the dragons, after all? They apparently disappeared, along with most magic, from Westeros for generations before Daenerys Targaryen hatched her trio. Where did the magic go, and why is it back? Is somebody running a campaign against magic? Few groups in Westeros have the continuity, the organization, and the influence to pull off such a plot, but the maesters are definitely one of them.

A Breakdown Of The Grand Maester Conspiracy,

The Hightower-Targaryen Connection

The maesters might not have just had it out for literal dragons, but symbolic ones, too. There are a few whispers in the pages of A Song of Ice and Fire that suggest the maesters may have played an active role in the decline of Targaryen rule. The maesters are heavily supported by the Hightower family, who control Oldtown (the home of the maesters), and the Hightowers were instrumental in the Dance of the Dragons, a bloody Targaryen civil war. Lady Barbrey Dustin also alleges the maesters were pulling the strings behind Robert’s Rebellion, the event which finally brought an end to Targaryen rule.

Something Happened To The Dragons

One of the greatest mysteries in Game of Thrones lore happened long before the series actually started. When the audience is introduced to Westeros, dragons have been dead for generations, and the trio born to Daenerys Targaryen are the first that anyone living has seen. The history books tell us that, after arriving in Westeros, Targaryen dragons started to shrink in average size with each new generation.

After a brutal Targaryen civil war known as the Dance of the Dragons, most of the fire-breathing beasts were wiped out, and any born after that point came out stunted and short-lived. Many speculate the dragons were poisoned in some way, and who better to do that than the maesters, experts on all kinds of poisons. For the record, maesters blamed the stunted growth on the practice of keeping dragons indoors, but Daenerys’s dragons seem to disprove that. What were they making excuses for?

Every Maester Comes With A Mysterious Past

Some individuals in Westeros, like the Lady Barbrey Dustin, don’t believe the maesters are trustworthy. This is partly due to the fact that, by necessity, every maester comes with a mysterious past. When they are ordained as maesters, individuals must give up all claim to their past life, including their family name and any family holdings.

A lord welcoming a new maester into their castle has no idea what family that maester came from, or where their loyalties lie, or anything at all about their personal history. A great example of this is Maester Aemon at the Wall, who kept his Targaryen ancestry on the down-low. They're loyal to no one but themselves, which means they have exactly the correct disposition to pull off a massive conspiracy. 

Maesters Hold An Enormous Amount Of Control Over Information

It’s a lot easier to pull off a conspiracy when you have control over information, and the maesters have that in spades. As already noted, the maesters write all of the history books, which gives them ample opportunity to manipulate past events for their own benefit. Maesters also do the majority of letter reading and writing for lords and ladies, many of whom are outright illiterate.

Maesters are in charge of the ravens by which messages are most frequently sent. There’s no guarantee that maesters are manipulating the information their lords and ladies receive and send out, but the opportunity is certainly there.

Maesters Believe Magic Is The Cause Of Most Of The World's Turmoil

One of the major roles of the Order of the Maesters is the preservation of history. Literacy isn’t incredibly common in Westeros, but every maester is taught how to read and write, meaning they’re often the only ones available when it comes to recording world events. The maesters have built up an extensive library at the Citadel, and that means they’re all too familiar with the death and destruction caused by magic, and particularly dragons, in the past. There’s good historical precedent for magic being a bad thing, and maesters are very good at recognizing patterns.

The Maesters Hate Magic To A Ritualized Degree

The general thrust of the Grand Maester Conspiracy is that the maesters hate magic, and want the world to be free of it. Why might that be? For one, magic is, by its very nature, anti-academic. Magic cannot be fully understood, measured, or controlled, unlike the other areas of expertise the maesters concern themselves with.

The maesters derive their influence from being able to advise on every possible subject, so having a powerful force out there that can’t be explained or controlled undercuts their very purpose. Maesters dislike magic so much, in fact, one of their initiation ceremonies involves spending a night with a supposedly magic “glass candle,” trying to get it to light on fire. The lesson is supposed to be that magic doesn’t work and should be ignored, but lately the candles have been working again.

Who Are The Maesters?

Maesters are the ultimate academics in the world of Westeros. An ancient order, the maesters train at the Citadel in Oldtown until they are ready for dispatch, after which they serve the various lords and ladies in the castles of Westeros. During their training process, maesters forge links on chains of servitude that hang around their necks, with each link denoting a new area of expertise.

Maesters play a number of important roles, including provision of education, healing, advising, and communicating. There’s a maester in every castle of any importance in Westeros, and some of the more notable members include Maester Luwin, the caretaker of the Stark children, and Grand Maester Pycelle, who served the ruler in King’s Landing directly for over 40 years.

Mystical Information Is Hidden In Oldtown... For Now

There’s a great deal of reason to believe there will be more revelations about the maesters and Oldtown simply because of the amount of characters currently living there. In both the show and books, Samwell Tarly has gone to the Citadel to study for the war against the White Walkers. In the books, Jaqen H’ghar also shows up there, and sneaks his way into acquiring a master key for the Citadel, hinting he’s about to uncover some secrets. If there’s one thing that’s certain when it comes to the maesters, it’s that there’s still more to their story than we know.

Marwyn The Mage Blows The Whistle On It

A major reason behind people looking into the Grand Maester Conspiracy in the first place is because a prominent maester actually confesses to it, at least in part. Marwyn the Mage is a renegade maester who is the world’s foremost expert in magic, and that makes him a bit of a pariah at the Citadel.

In a conversation with Sam Tarly, Maester Marwyn claims, among other things, the maesters killed the last dragons, organized against the Targaryens, and were trying to build a world without magic. He could be lying or exaggerating, but then again, the series makes a lot more sense if he's telling the truth.

Magic Seemed To Disappear In Westeros... For A While

Perhaps the best evidence for the Grand Maester Conspiracy against magic is the fact that magic did actually go away for a while in Westeros. After the death of the last dragon, most forms of magic known in Westeros disappeared completely. The fire magic of the Red Priests no longer functioned, rumors of mythical beasts slowed down, and the glass candles, which allow their users to communicate over long distances, stopped working.

However, since the beginning of Game of Thrones, magic appears to be making its way back into Westeros. If it was the Maesters who snuffed it out in the first place, they’ll definitely want to try again.

Mon, 17 Jul 2017 07:46:25 PDT http://www.ranker.com/list/explanation-of-the-grand-maester-conspiracy/stephanroget
<![CDATA[Jennifer Lopez Is Just As Big Of A Diva As You've Always Suspected]]> http://www.ranker.com/list/dark-jennifer-lopez-stories/carly-silver?source=rss

The most famous female celebrities are always called divas, but there are a lot of stories out there to suggest that Jennifer Lopez really is mean. From tales of outrageous demands like speedboats and roses, to allegedly never talking to people in the service industry, there are plenty of rude Jennifer Lopez stories. Such dark J. Lo stories even focus on her latest relationship: she supposedly has a list of orders that new beau Alex Rodriguez must follow.

While some claim Jennifer Lopez is the worst, others, including Lopez herself, have logically argued that she's no different than any other famous person, but, unlike white males, she gets slammed in the media. The J. Lo rumors still abound, and here are some of the most outrageous stories.

Jennifer Lopez Is Just As Big Of A Diva As You've Always Suspected,

Her New Boyfriend's Supposedly Terrified Of Her

J-Rod (Jennifer and Alex Rodriguez) are the hottest new couple out there, but A-Rod is allegedly terrified of his beau. She even gave him a list of rules that he needs to obey to be her boyfriend! Supposedly, Alex can't hang out with any ladies under 40. He and Jenny have to spend a certain amount of time together each week, and he's been told exactly where he should stand when they're on red carpets together.

Did She Get A Maid Fired For Asking For An Autograph?

Jennifer might have starred in the 2002 film Maid in Manhattan, but she allegedly has it out for maids. Although she and the hotel deny it, Jennifer reportedly was so taken aback at a German maid asking for her autograph that she arranged to have the woman fired. The woman claimed, "A day later the cleaning company that employed me at the hotel called and said that Ms. Lopez had complained... I was fired right there on the phone. Because of an autograph."

She's Said Some Shady Things About Fellow Actresses

In a 1998 interview, J. Lo made some choice quips about her fellow A-list actresses. Here are some of her best lines:

  • On Gwyneth Paltrow: "Tell me what she's been in? I swear to God, I don't remember anything she was in. Some people get hot by association. I heard more about her and Brad Pitt than I ever heard about her work."
  • On Winona Ryder: "I was never a big fan of hers. In Hollywood she's revered, she gets nominated for Oscars, but I've never heard anyone in the public or among my friends say, 'Oh, I love her.'"
  • On Cameron Diaz: "A lucky model who's been given a lot of opportunities. I just wish she would have done more with. She's beautiful and has a great presence, though, and in My Best Friend's Wedding, I thought, 'When directed, she can be good.'"

Jennifer And Her Team Stole Songs

It's the music industry standard for songs to get sent to different artists, but Jenny has a long history of taking other people's tracks. Case one: Chante Moore, an R&B singer who was working on a song called "If I Gave Love" when Jennifer was recording her debut album. According to Moore, Lopez's then-beau P. Diddy took her track and gave it to Jennifer, who re-recorded it as her first smash, "If You Had My Love."

And the origins of J. Lo's famous feud with Mariah Carey? Reportedly, some of the songs MC was working on for her Glitter disc wound up on Jennifer's album (and one became her hit "I'm Real").

She Reportedly Wouldn't Travel To Film A Commercial

In 2011, Jennifer filmed a commercial for Fiat. She was supposed to drive through the Bronx, where she grew up, to show how her background inspired her, but it turns out J. Lo never even left Los Angeles to film her portion of the ad. Instead, a doppelganger did all the grunt work to make an ad all was supposed to be about the singer's life story.

Her List Of Hotel Demands Is Extravagant

While staying at the ultra-exclusive Dorchester Hotel in London in 2007, J. Lo demanded a suite fit for royalty. According to a source, she had to have roses, her favorite brand of candles, baked cookies, and plain M&Ms (God forbid she got a pretzel one!). In the past, Jenny has also asked for all-white everything on her tours and in her residence.

She Had Her Own Professional Nipple-Tweaker

For her 2002 "Jenny From the Block" music video, Jennifer wanted everything to be on point - literally. She hired a professional nipple-tweaker to keep everything...uh...alert. The guy had his own tray of ice and was supposed to keep Ms. Lopez aroused at all times.

She Doesn't Acknowledge Service People...Allegedly

While flying first class, J. Lo doesn't talk to just anyone. On a first-class United Airlines flight, an attendant reportedly offered her a drink, but J. Lo refused to answer and told her personal assistant to say to the flight attendant, "Please tell him I’d like a Diet Coke and lime." This is consistent with other reports that Jennifer doesn't speak to service people directly, but goes through her assistants instead.

She's Not Easy To Work With

Jennifer's never been easy to work with, be it on American Idol or when she was first starting out. Actress Rosie Perez claimed in her autobiography, "All of the girls were coming into my office complaining how she was manipulating wardrobe, makeup, and me, all to her advantage." Later, Rosie said Jennifer made some rude comments about her and refused to settle the issue with her behind the scenes.

Jen Got Everything She Wanted For A 2010 Performance

Before performing at the 2010 World Music Awards, J. Lo issued some diva demands - and got them, too. What were these lavish items? A custom-fitted speedboat with a champagne fridge, diamond-encrusted headphones, a masseuse, an entire hotel floor just for herself, and a private beach... Apparently, she did turn down a butler, though.

Mon, 17 Jul 2017 08:37:17 PDT http://www.ranker.com/list/dark-jennifer-lopez-stories/carly-silver
<![CDATA[Japan's Opposition Leader Was Assassinated In 1960... On Live Television]]> http://www.ranker.com/list/leader-of-the-japanese-socialist-party-assassinated-with-a-samurai-tanto-blade/kellie-kreiss?source=rss

On October 12, 1960, Inejiro Asanuma – the leader of the Japanese Socialist Party – was assassinated on live television by an impassioned 17-year-old Japanese ultra-nationalist who had made his way past guards and television crews, with a traditional samurai blade in hand, and leapt onto the politician, viciously stabbing him in the abdomen with the weapon.

With TV cameras rolling and photojournalists snapping an array of frenzied photos, Asanuma and his attacker – Otoya Yamaguchi – were quickly engulfed in a crowd of people attempting to save the political leader, but to no avail. The backlash of this incident was far reaching and varied, with many criticizing the lack of proper security at the venue and others voicing concerns about how this would impact Japan's impending elections and developing relationship with Western powers. The result was a string of violent demonstrations and protests in the weeks following.

One of the most recognizable photos that was taken on that day was captured by a young cameraman by the name of Yasushi Nagao, who had been working for a local news station at the time, and it went on to win the Japanese Pulitzer Prize.

Warning: Graphic video content below.

Japan's Opposition Leader Was Assassinated In 1960... On Live Television,

Asanuma's Assassin Was A 17-Year-Old Japanese Nationalist Bent On Re-Establishing Traditional Japan

At a time when Japan was on the cusp of a controversial election, with a socialist leader gaining substantial attention and threatening to bring greater Western influence into Japan, right-wing nationalists were making plans to regain their country. 

Employing a method befitting his traditionalist mindset, Otoya Yamaguchi obtained a foot-long traditional yoroi-dōshi samurai sward and smuggled it in to the socialist leader's debate venue with every intention of using it.

During a live-broadcast television debate, the leader of the Japanese Socialist Party was assassinated in front of the entire nation of Japan, sending out an aggressive message of right-wing intention and bringing attention to the naive lack of security provided at the venue to protect the controversial politician.

People Took To The Streets By The Thousands To Protest Police Negligence

Directly after the assassination, protests erupted across Japan, with "15,000 left-wing demonstrators march[ing] on the police headquarters in Tokyo" demanding that the chief of police resign for his negligence. The result was a vicious clash between nearly 2,000 police officers and protesters, leading to the injury of over 60 students and 22 police officers.

Asanuma Was Declared An Enemy Of The United States

Yamaguchi Is Viewed As A Martyr And Wrote "Seven Lives For My Country" On The Wall Of His Prison Cell

After completing his assassination of the socialist leader, Yamaguchi can be seen being pulled away by a crowd of guards with an unmistakable smile across his face. The ultra-nationalist had not only successfully assassinated the political leader of the party wishing to bring greater Western influence into Japan, but he also did so by utilizing the most traditional of Japanese weapons.

Once apprehended, the assassin was sent to a detention facility where he preceded to write a symbolic ode to Kusunoki Masashige, a highly regarded 14th-century samurai, on his cell wall in toothpaste, reading

"Seven lives for my country. Long live His Imperial Majesty, the Emperor!"

It was after this that he took his bed sheet and hung himself in his cell, solidifying his place as a martyr in the eyes of right-wing Japanese nationalists. 

Yamaguchi Leapt Onto The Stage Seemingly Out Of Nowhere, Stabbing Asanuma

Mon, 24 Jul 2017 08:23:39 PDT http://www.ranker.com/list/leader-of-the-japanese-socialist-party-assassinated-with-a-samurai-tanto-blade/kellie-kreiss
<![CDATA[The Secret History Of Dragons In Game Of Thrones (And How To Kill Them)]]> http://www.ranker.com/list/history-of-dragons-in-game-of-thrones/danielle-ownbey?source=rss

“Dragons... the grief and glory of my house, they were.” – Aemon Targaryen

As the maester of Castle Black correctly noted, entire dynasties and civilizations in the Game of Thrones universe rose and fell on the backs of dragons. Their mysterious and august powers lifted some families to prominence, and burned others to smoldering ash. As you’d expect of George R. R. Martin and Game of Thrones, dragons have a long and complex history that exists far beyond the reaches of the television show.

Their influence in the realm stretches far back beyond any of the dynasties that currently feud for the Iron Throne. However, despite their long and influential reign, their extinction 150 years before the events of Game of Thrones means that dragons remain shrouded in mystery.

One thing any fan of the books or TV show knows for sure? With Daenerys setting up camp at Dragonstone and dragons returning to Westeros for the first time in over a century, dragons are set to make an indelible mark on the Seven Kingdoms once again. To prepare for the dragon onslaught, let's take a look at some dragon facts and figures. Tyrion Lannister would love to get his hands on this.

And, of course, SPOILERS AHEAD for the entire extended Game of Thrones universe.

The Secret History Of Dragons In Game Of Thrones (And How To Kill Them),

After Discovering Dragons, Valyrians Used Them To Dominate The World

The first known sighting of dragons occurred on the Valyrian peninsula, in a chain of volcanoes called the Fourteen Flames. Ancient Valyrians discovered dragons nesting among the warmth of the molten rock. Since that discovery, Valyrians trained and utilized dragons to transform themselves from a minor civilization to a dominant empire. They conquered most of Essos, and united it into the Valyrian Freehold.

However, everything came crashing down during the Doom of Valyria, a catastrophic and simultaneous eruption of all the volcanoes in the Fourteen Flames. The fires burned so hot, even dragons perished. The Targaryens migrated from Valyria to Dragonstone island 12 years before the Doom, and brought dragons with them to Westeros. They were the only dragonlords to make it out of Valyria alive.

Dragons Can Be Trained, But Never Tamed

Throughout their known history, dragons have proven to be an intelligent, but temperamental species. They respond to vocal commands, allow riders to mount them, and can form strong emotional bonds with said rider. In fact, dragons maintain an allegiance to the same rider as long as that person is alive.

During that time, the dragon seems to forge a magical connection with their rider, sensing when he or she is in danger. Upon their rider’s death, a dragon will usually allow another rider to claim them. Perhaps because of their long history with dragons, or because of some unknown genetic marker, those with Valyrian blood (like Daenerys Targaryen) usually have an easier time interacting with them. It's interesting, then, that Tyrion Lannister was able to touch one. This fact, along with other evidence, has led some to conclude Tyrion is a secret Targaryen.

Dragons Breathe Fire By Combining Volatile Chemicals

Fire-breathing is by far a dragon’s most famous (or infamous, depending on your allegiance) attribute. It's commonly accepted that dragons expel fire by ejecting two flammable chemicals from tubes in their throats. These chemicals react with one another, and form a jet of dragon fire.

A dragon’s scales protect it from fire and, as a dragon gets older, the scales get stronger and more fire-retardant. As a dragon matures, its fire also becomes more powerful and deadly, able to melt stone and, in some cases, steel.

Legend Says That Dragons Originated From The Moon And The Sun

Although written history recounts the original discovery of dragons, the species existed long before man first came into contact with them. As with any centuries-old mysterious subject, myths and legends have developed about the true origin of dragons.

According to the Qartheen, a second moon once existed wandered too close to the sun. It cracked open, and out spilled dragons. Doreah from Qarth revealed this legend to Daenerys, despite other handmaidens arguing that it was nonsense. Still, it might explain the wacky seasons in Game of Thrones

According To Legends, Westeros Has Been Home To Many Different Types Of Dragons

Although dragons are probably the most famous mythological beasts in Game of Thrones, they are far from the only ones. Reports of dragon-like creatures have popped up throughout history, across Westeros and beyond. In the Iron Islands, an infamous sea dragon called the Nagga fell at the hands of the Grey King. Roaming the Shivering Sea and the White Waste, mythical ice dragons freeze their enemies to death by breathing ice rather than fire. In Sothoryos, wyverns resemble dragons in their reptilian biology, and their ability to fly. However, unlike dragons themselves, these other creatures exist only in mythology and lore. For now, anyway. 

Balerion, The Black Dread, Lived To Be Over 200 Years Old

Balerion, also known as the Black Dread, was the oldest known dragon. He died of natural causes when he was more than 200 years old. Also the largest Targaryen dragon, Balerion continued to grow until he died and, as such, it’s still unknown how large dragons can become. Balerion carried his rider Aegon the Conqueror through the War of Conquest, and helped unite Westeros under one banner. The Iron Throne is said to be forged in his dragon fire, out of the swords of Targaryen enemies. Balerion’s skull now resides in the Red Keep, albeit with a bolt through his eye.

Hatching A Dragon Requires "Fire And Blood"

Hatching a dragon egg is not for the faint of heart. The dragon-wrangling Targaryens have the steps to the process right in their house words: fire and blood. Hatching a dragon requires a certain degree of magic not usually available in "modern" Westeros. One must place the egg in a fire, along with another living creature. Daenerys Targaryen did just that when she placed her dragon’s eggs in Khal Drogo’s funeral pyre, along with the screaming witch Mirri Max Duur. Daenerys walked into the pyre, and came out with three baby dragons.

As we can see with Daenerys' scaly children, dragons are roughly the size of cats when first hatched. They seem to form a bond with whomever they first see upon hatching and imprint with them for life.

Dragons Have Four Limbs And No Set Gender

When imagining a dragon, many people picture two legs, two arms, and two wings. The image resembles a scaly, winged dinosaur. However, there’s a different animal that provides a much closer representation of the physical characteristics of a dragon — a bat. Like bats, dragons only have two legs and two wings, with a single digit protruding from the front of the wing they use for gripping. The distinction between four and six limbs is so confusing, sometimes even artwork within the Game of Thrones universe gets it wrong.

Another little known fact? As far as anyone can tell, dragons may not be biologically male or female. The only way people ever assign gender is by designating dragons who lay eggs as female. Like fire itself, dragons are mutable and ever-changing.

Dragons Do, In Fact, Have Weaknesses

It may be hard to kill a dragon, but it’s not impossible. There are, in fact, a few things that can bring down a full-grown dragon. According to Tyrion Lannister, the most vulnerable part of a dragon is its eye. If an enemy can send an arrow or other sharp object deep enough into a dragon’s eye - perhaps propelled by a giant crossbow - it will puncture the brain and kill the dragon.

Dragon-on-dragon combat can also result in death. As a dragon matures, its scales become stronger and tougher. This means a more mature dragon might be able to bite and claw its way through the scales of a younger, weaker dragon. Dragons are also not immune to poison or sustained punctures by sharp objects, such as arrows and spears.

Because of their strength and relative impenetrability, dragons have always been considered a precious resource. They are also expensive to care for and train, and it can be immeasurably harmful to military strategy if they die. For all these reasons, leaders are cautious about deploying them. Despite his access to three powerful dragons, Aegon the Conqueror utilized all of his beasts at once in only one battle – the one that cemented his claim on Westeros – the aptly named Field of Fire.

The Ancient City Of Asshai May Hold Secrets Of The History Of Dragons

Many believe dragons originated in the Shadow Lands beyond Asshai, one of the darkest and most enigmatic places in the known world. Daenerys’ dragon eggs, a gift from Illyrio Mopatis before her wedding, came from the Shadow Lands. Dragonbone and dragonglass have both been imported from Asshai as well. It seems to be an exotic, magical place, and the Shadow Lands beyond are even more mysterious. Some of Asshai’s most powerful and inscrutable citizens include Melisandre, and the shadowbinders.

Mon, 17 Jul 2017 07:40:09 PDT http://www.ranker.com/list/history-of-dragons-in-game-of-thrones/danielle-ownbey
<![CDATA[France Was Still Beheading Criminals The Year 'Star Wars' Came Out]]> http://www.ranker.com/list/last-french-guillotine-execution/april-a-taylor?source=rss

If asked when France last used the guillotine as judicial punishment in a trivia contest, most people would probably guess much longer ago than 1977. Most would also not guess that when France first introduced beheading by guillotine as a form of the death penalty in 1792 that it was invented to be a more humane method of execution. 

The contraption that many associate with the rampant bloodshed of the French revolution was, in fact, used well into the 20th century. The last criminal to find himself literally cut short by the razor's edge was Hamida Djandoubi on September 10, 1977. Also known as the "Pimp Killer," Djandoubi was convicted of kidnapping, torturing, and murdering his ex-girlfriend.

Despite the morbidness of decapitation, it was the end of the line for most people on death row in France from 1792 until the 1950s. By the time the Pimp Killer beheading took place, many of the criminals who had been facing execution received clemency. Hamida Djandoubi's crime was considered so brutal, the French President at the time declined him a reprieve.  

France Was Still Beheading Criminals The Year 'Star Wars' Came Out,

He Was Caught Because He Tried To Kidnap Another Woman

Djandoubi's motive for the torture and murder of a woman he once dated was revenge, but this wasn't the first, or last, time he would harm a woman. In August 1974, only a month after killing Bousquet, Djandoubi kidnapped an unnamed young woman. Unfortunately for him, she got free and ran straight to authorities. Djandoubi was arrested and confessed to the murder.

He Tried To Delay His Beheading With Cigarettes And Rum

The Pimp Killer's last 20 minutes of life were uniquely recorded by Judge Monique Mabelly, who was assigned to witness the execution. She wrote that just before being taken to the guillotine, Djandoubi was visibly nervous and did what he could to delay the inevitable. She described him as "...almost like a child that will do anything to delay bedtime!" 

The guards had given Djandoubi two cigarettes and then a glass of rum. He tried to ask for a third cigarette, saying he preferred a different brand, but the executioner pointed out they were only delaying the inevitable. The rum may have calmed his nerves slightly, but there was no avoiding the guillotine. 

The Guillotine Wasn't The First Time Djandoubi Lost A Limb

Djandoubi and his victim, Elisabeth Bousquet, met in the hospital while he recovered from a work accident that resulted in partial loss of his right leg. In 1971, he was employed as a landscaper and his accident included equipment used in his profession.

Djandoubi wore a prosthetic limb after the accident. This new handicap kept him from finding work, and he took up drinking and doing drugs. It may have even been the reason he turned to work in the world of drugs and prostitution. Later, at trial, his prosthetic limb would play into much of his defense attorney's attempts to convince the jury he was mentally unstable due to his injury.

He May Or May Not Even Have Been A Pimp

Djandoubi's inability to get work forced him into some shady dealings, but it's unclear if he was actually a pimp. He was motivated to murder Bousquet because she accused him of being her pimp to authorities. He claims it was his resentment at her false accusations that made him seek revenge.  

According to Djandoubi, Bousquet was the one wanting to prostitute herself for money, and Djandoubi was offended at the notion. Then again, he's the one who was keeping two teenage girls at his home and "in his employ" when Bousquet was murdered. 

The Pimp Killer Carried Out The Murder In Front Of Two Teenaged Girls

One indication of Hamida Djandoubi's extreme cruelty in his crime is that he was so determined to kill his ex, Elisabeth Bousquet, he didn't try to hide the crime from two witnesses. After being outraged that his ex-lover accused him of being her pimp to authorities, Djandoubi spent the next few months waiting until he saw her again to enact revenge. She came to him, in the end, claiming she wanted to be with him again.

The Pimp Killer took Bousquet home, beat her, raped her with a club, and burned her several times with a cigarette while forcing the two teenaged girls he had living with him at the time to watch. After torturing Bousquet, Djandoubi took her to the outskirts of town where he strangled her and left her body. She was found four days later, but Djandoubi wouldn't be caught for another month. 

Fri, 21 Jul 2017 03:32:18 PDT http://www.ranker.com/list/last-french-guillotine-execution/april-a-taylor
<![CDATA[Movies & TV Shows to Watch If You Love White Collar]]> http://www.ranker.com/list/movies-other-tv-shows-like-white-collar/ranker-recs?source=rss

If you’ve just finished binging White Collar and you’re wondering, “What’s next?” this list of shows and movies like White Collar should come in handy. White Collar fans love the show in part because of its incredibly smart protagonist – and many of these White Collar similar shows should seem familiar in that aspect.

Any fans wondering what to watch after White Collar should put Suits in their streaming queue immediately. This show has a similar premise: someone who has zero experience in law practicing in the legal realm. Other TV shows like White Collar include Covert Affairs, Leverage, Chuck, Franklin & Bash, and Sherlock.  

In terms of movies like White Collar, check out Catch Me If You Can – one of the best con-man films ever. Others to check out include Matchstick Men, The Talented Mr. Ripley, I Love You Phillip Morris and, of course, Ocean’s Eleven. Actually, any of the Oceans movies will likely appeal.

Hopefully, you’ll be able to find another favorite show from these White Collar recommendations. Don’t forget to help out your fellow White Collar fans by voting for your favorites!

Movies & TV Shows to Watch If You Love White Collar,

Catch Me If You Can

Matchstick Men

Burn Notice


Covert Affairs


Breakout Kings

Franklin & Bash


The Blacklist

Thu, 06 Jul 2017 06:40:19 PDT http://www.ranker.com/list/movies-other-tv-shows-like-white-collar/ranker-recs
<![CDATA[Movies & TV Shows to Watch If You Love Gossip Girl]]> http://www.ranker.com/list/movies-other-tv-shows-like-gossip-girl/ranker-recs?source=rss

If you’re wondering what to watch after Gossip Girl, don't worry – there are plenty of great TV shows and movies with similarly scandalous plots that can fill the void. If you’re already missing Serena and Blair (and even Chuck Bass), the recommendations on this list of shows like Gossip Girl can help ease the sting of loss.

If you totally wish Blair was your bestie, you’ll want to watch some movies like Gossip Girl. Mean Girls comes to mind immediately, as does The Devil Wears Prada  it combines two of Blair’s favorite things: fashion and backstabbing. Remember Blair’s many dream sequences in the show? Several of the films from her fantasies are listed here for fun, including Breakfast at Tiffany’s, All About Eve, My Fair Lady and Roman Holiday.

If you identify more with Serena, check out some of these TV shows like Gossip Girl: The OC, Pretty Little Liars, Riverdale, Clueless, and One Tree Hill. Each show features a Serena-esque character going through many of the same issues she did on Gossip Girl.

Other great shows like Gossip Girl include Sex and the City, The Hills, Revenge, Heathers, Beverly Hills 90210 and Some Kind of Wonderful. Any of these would be a great choice for Gossip Girl fans.

Movies & TV Shows to Watch If You Love Gossip Girl,


Mean Girls

One Tree Hill

Roman Holiday

Sex and the City

The Devil Wears Prada

The Hills

Pretty Little Liars


The O.C.

Thu, 06 Jul 2017 06:10:25 PDT http://www.ranker.com/list/movies-other-tv-shows-like-gossip-girl/ranker-recs
<![CDATA[Early Lobotomy Surgeons Would Literally Pour Alcohol Onto Their Patients' Brains]]> http://www.ranker.com/list/history-of-lobotomies/amandasedlakhevener?source=rss

The history of the lobotomy, a medical procedure that involved entering a patient's brain and severing the connections between the front lobe and the remaining sections, is quite disturbing. How did lobotomies start? What were the differences before and after lobotomies? Doctors were influenced by the ancient practice of trepanation, in which holes were drilled into the skull for a number of ritualistic and medical reasons.

The first lobotomies were performed on animals in the 1890s and within 50 years, doctors were conducting early lobotomy procedures on mentally ill humans. In the 21st century, lobotomies are viewed as archaic and barbaric because history has seen the horrific aftermath. Oftentimes, patients were left as little more than drooling toddlers who struggled with daily tasks. Although the procedure did help some people, for the most part, lobotomy history shows that it did more harm than good. 

Early Lobotomy Surgeons Would Literally Pour Alcohol Onto Their Patients' Brains,

Psychologist Walter Freeman Once Performed 20 Lobotomies In One Day

Once Freeman had simplified his ice pick lobotomy procedure, he could perform many of them in one day. In his view, he was "helping" as many patients as possible. His record was 20 lobotomies in one day. Freeman was reportedly a bit of a showman and he enjoyed having an audience, even when the procedure went wrong and killed his patients. Over the course of his career, Freeman performed 2,900 lobotomies, with his last one taking place in 1967 and ending with the death of the patient after Freeman accidentally severed a blood vessel in the person's brain. 

Joe Kennedy Had A Lobotomy Performed On His Daughter Rosemary, Because She Was A Potential Embarrassment To The Family

Rosemary Kennedy was the third child born to Joseph Sr. and Rose Kennedy. She was the younger sister of former President John F. Kennedy, and, due to a possible brain injury that she received at birth (a nurse reportedly held her in the birth canal for two hours while waiting for a doctor to arrive), Rosemary was the mentally slowest person in the entire family. This seemed fine when she was a child, but once she became an adult, her outbursts led her father to seek treatments.

Rosemary's sister, Kathleen, looked into the newest treatment at the time - the lobotomy. She rejected it as an option, but Joseph Sr. secretly took Rosemary to have it performed. It had drastic consequences, leaving her unable to walk properly or speak properly. As a result, she spent the rest of her life hidden away in a residential care facility and her plight inspired one of her sisters, Eunice, to create the Special Olympics.

Moniz, An Argentinean Neurologist, Was Awarded A Nobel Prize For Inventing The Procedure, Which Was Then Known As A "Leucotomy"

In the 1920s and '30s, a neurologist in Argentina named Antonio Egas Moniz fine-tuned a procedure that he called a leucotomy. It involved drilling holes in the front sections of the skull, then inserting a metal implement with a wire attached to demolish segments of the tissue in the frontal lobe of the brain. After this was completed, he poured a small amount of absolute alcohol into that part of the brain to kill any remaining live tissue. His procedure was reportedly so successful (or so people believed at the time) that Moniz was awarded a Nobel Prize in Medicine in 1949. 

Freeman Performed Lobotomies On A Disproportionate Amount Of Women And African Americans

In 2005, author Jack El-Hai was researching a book on Walter Freeman. Called The Lobotomist: A Maverick Medical Genius and His Tragic Quest to Rid the World of Mental Illness, it was contained plenty of information about Freeman and his practices. While researching, El-Hai uncovered some disturbing statistics about the patients who Freeman chose to undergo lobotomies: they were disproportionately female and African American.

Part of this was because doctors at the time believed that women were more likely to be able to function at home as caregivers after undergoing a lobotomy and they wouldn't need as much rehabilitation afterwards as someone who went out of the house to work. Another factor, according to Freeman's records, was that African Americans had greater family ties that would help them recover properly from the procedure. 

In The 1940s, Over 40,000 Americans Underwent The Procedure - Including A Four-Year-Old Child

Over the course of the 1940s, a whopping 40,000 people were lobotomized throughout the United States. In 1949 alone, 5,000 underwent the procedure. The people who received it weren't all adults either - one was a four-year-old child. Another was also a 12-year-old boy named Howard Dully who suffered from a "reluctance to go to bed on time" and had the bad habit of daydreaming. Dully received his lobotomy in 1960, proof that it took some time for the procedure to fade out as a treatment option. 

Gottlieb Burkhardt Removed Parts Of Schizophrenic Patient's Brains In The 1890s

Gottlieb Burkhardt, a doctor at a mental asylum in Switzerland, was inspired by the work of Friederich Golz, who removed parts of the brains of dogs to make them calmer. In 1892, Burkhardt decided to conduct a similar procedure on six patients in his asylum. All suffered from agitation and hallucinations. Burkhardt removed sections of their cerebral cortex in the hopes of curing them. Although the complete results of his procedure (which didn't yet have a name) are unknown, the four who survived the operation were reportedly calmer. However, Burkhardt's experiments were viewed negatively in the medical community, so for 40 years, research into this new field of surgery was heavily frowned upon. 

Mentally Ill WWII Veterans Were Given Lobotomies To Treat What Is Now Known As PTSD

According to records found in the National Archives, nearly 2,000 World War II veterans received lobotomies. The lobotomies were performed on vets who had been diagnosed with depression, schizophrenia, and psychosis - all of which have symptoms overlapping with what is now known as PTSD. In some cases, war veterans received the lobotomies against their will, and for the most part, they were left with serious problems, such as seizures, the loss of motor skills, and even amnesia.

While it was a success for some of the men, the fact that the US Department of Veteran's Affairs didn't save any of the records in their current files and downplays the lobotomies, shows that weren't proud of having forced the procedure on the men whose wellbeing they were in charge of. 

The Lobotomy Turned Some Patients Into "Living Zombies"

In some cases, when it was done carefully, the lobotomy helped patients. However, most of the time, it had drastic consequences that resulted in patients becoming zombie-like versions of themselves. There are many stories of former lobotomy patients not being able to walk, talk, or even perform simple tasks after the procedure. Others were left feeling apathetic, forgetful, unreactive, or even careless. While it did take away the violent tendencies of the mentally ill, it did so at a great cost. 

Psychologist Walter Freeman Renamed And Simplified The Procedure, Turning It Into The Ice Pick Lobotomy

American psychologist Walter Freeman took Moniz's ideas to a different level. Freeman simplified the procedure and renamed it the lobotomy. Instead of drilling holes into a patient's brain, he simply inserted an implement that resembled an ice pick into their eye sockets. This made recovery time faster, since there were no incisions. Also, rather than using Moniz's two-pronged approach of a leucotomy tool and alcohol, Freeman simply severed the connections between the front lobe and the rest of the brain. This became known as a transorbital lobotomy, the procedure that most people associate with the word, "lobotomy." 

The Procedure Was Used To Treat Schizophrenia, Compulsive Disorders, And Depression

Prior to the beginning of the WWII, there were over 400,000 people in mental institutions. During the early 20th century, most people with a mental illness were put into institutions. The lobotomy was designed to help the patients, specifically those with schizophrenia, depression, and compulsive disorders. Once they were treated, they would either be able to function in regular society, be cared for by family, or be less of a hassle for the nurses and orderlies in the asylums. 

Fri, 14 Jul 2017 05:48:28 PDT http://www.ranker.com/list/history-of-lobotomies/amandasedlakhevener
<![CDATA[The Rare Color Photo That Captured The Moment Hitler Declared War On The U.S.]]> http://www.ranker.com/list/the-moment-hitler-declared-war-on-the-us/kellie-kreiss?source=rss

Only four days after the December 7, 1941 Japanese attack on Pearl Harbor, the United States (which had managed to remain more or less neutral as the conflicts of WWII spread across Europe and parts of Asia) found itself pitted against yet another Axis power – Nazi Germany. Hitler had declared war on the United States.

On December 11, 1941, in front of a packed theater of his Reichstag peers (members of the German state legislature), Hitler delivered the speech that would change the course of WWII and solidify Germany's eventual defeat. By choosing to declare war on the United States, Hitler ensured a continued alliance between Britain and the US, severely underestimating the extent to which the United States was militarily and industrially prepared to fight a war overseas.

Hitler's decision has been viewed as rash and ill advised, and it has even been attributed to his coming out of hurt ego, which got bruised when his Japanese allies attacked the US without consulting him and he wanted to regain an upper hand in the strategically delicate relationship. Regardless of his reasoning, Hitler's speech that afternoon was one of impassioned rhetoric and devastating consequences for the future of the Third Reich. 

The Rare Color Photo That Captured The Moment Hitler Declared War On The U.S.,

Hitler Believed War With The US Was Inevitable, And He Blamed Roosevelt's New Deal For WWII

Even before the Japanese attacked the US at Pearl Harbor, Hitler had already begun drafting up plans for how to bait the US into the war. Because of the ideological conflicts between him and President Roosevelt, Hitler felt that a war with the Western superpower was not only inevitable, but also necessary.

Hitler even openly criticized the President for his New Deal program, accusing Roosevelt of attempting to cover up his extreme economic failures with attempts at misguided social reform. "First he incites war, then falsifies the causes, then odiously wraps himself in a cloak of Christian hypocrisy and slowly but surely leads mankind to war,” Hitler announced.

Japan's Attack On Pearl Harbor Surprised Hitler, But He Jumped At The Opportunity – And The Whole Audio Is Available

While Hitler was trying to craft a plan that would force the US to become involved in the war, Japan was one step ahead. Taking Hitler's advice to "strike – as hard as possible – and not waste time declaring war," Japan suddenly and unpredictably attacked the US at Pearl Harbor on December 7, 1941, surprising not only the US, but also the Führer himself. 

Hitler, who had not been informed of Japan's plan despite their close strategic relationship, was relieved to have a clear path to war set out before him. And with the establishment of the Tripartite Pact – which declared that Germany would come to Japan's aid in the event of an attack – Hitler saw this as an opportunity to both prove Germany's solidarity with Japan and further strengthen the political and strategic bonds of the Axis powers. 

Hitler Presented His Declaration In Front Of The Entire Reichstag At The Kroll Opera House In Berlin

His Declaration Of War On The US Is Viewed As One Of Hitler's Greatest Mistakes

Hitler, in more ways than one, believed that it was his destiny to become a historically renowned world leader, and, by adding the US to his graveyard of defeated powers, he would attain his goal all the more quickly. During his declaration of war, Hitler revealed just a sliver of his over-inflated self image, stating:

"I can only be grateful to Providence that it entrusted me with the leadership in this historic struggle which, for the next five hundred or a thousand years, will be described as decisive, not only for the history of Germany, but for the whole of Europe and indeed the whole world."

However, in his rose-colored vision of a world dominated by the Nazi Regime, he mistakenly underestimated the extent of the US's military power and made what historians (and even his own contemporaries) believe to have been his greatest mistake. 

Germany, which was already at war with the Soviet Union and Great Britain, as well as in the midst of enacting a massive genocidal mission across Europe, had spread its military remarkably thin with very few triumphs to account for. In fact, German Foreign Minister von Ribbentrop warned Hitler against the action, pointing out that Germany needed first to regain its numbers and secure its various battlefronts before instigating yet another. But temptation was too great for Hitler, and he carried out his declaration anyway, pushing the US to join with the Allies and ensuring the downfall of the Axis powers.

Hitler Believed That It Was His Destiny To Destroy The Allied Powers

Mon, 24 Jul 2017 05:49:01 PDT http://www.ranker.com/list/the-moment-hitler-declared-war-on-the-us/kellie-kreiss
<![CDATA[Instagram User Turns Anime Characters Into Pancake Creations]]> http://www.ranker.com/list/instagram-anime-pancake-art/jonah-dorrance?source=rss

From self-proclaimed "otaku chef" Keisuke at La Ricetta in Zama, Japan comes a menagerie of anime pancake art in a tasteful celebration of the genre's most recognizable characters. The chef/artist shares his yummy creations on Instagram and YouTube, delighting viewers with battered-up versions of their favorite heroes, bishounens, idols, and more. Their food art videos allow you to witness their god-tier pancake flipping skills, not to mention the incredible detail they accomplish in a cooking pan. These anime figures as pancakes captured the hearts of over 97,000 followers on Instagram, who wish they could have their very own Victor or Maki every day for breakfast.

If you find yourself in Zama, you certainly can, as these crafty hotcakes aren't just for show but available to order at the restaurant! With so much of anime revolving around food, the best Keinagaki pancake art combines the genre with one of the things its viewers love so much. After all, the best kind of fan art is the kind you can eat. 

Instagram User Turns Anime Characters Into Pancake Creations,

A Little Pancake For A Little Oikawa

A post shared by 稲垣 圭介 Keisuke (@keinagaki) on


All Hail The Lelouch Pancake!

A post shared by 稲垣 圭介 Keisuke (@keinagaki) on


A Blushing Yuri Pancake Would Make Anyone's Day

A post shared by 稲垣 圭介 Keisuke (@keinagaki) on


Introducing Sailor Mooncakes

A post shared by 稲垣 圭介 Keisuke (@keinagaki) on


Even As A Pancake, Haru Will Still Only Swim Free

A post shared by 稲垣 圭介 Keisuke (@keinagaki) on


Had The Centipede Made It Into This Kaneki Pancake, It Wouldn't Look As Appetizing

A post shared by 稲垣 圭介 Keisuke (@keinagaki) on


This Goku Pancake Hasn't Gone Super Saiyan Yet, But It's Still Pretty Explosive

A post shared by 稲垣 圭介 Keisuke (@keinagaki) on


Enjoy This Pancake Of No Face Also Eating Some Cake

A post shared by 稲垣 圭介 Keisuke (@keinagaki) on


A Shining Kaori Would Be Too Cruel To Eat

A post shared by 稲垣 圭介 Keisuke (@keinagaki) on


Victor Looks As Good Here As He Does On Ice

A post shared by 稲垣 圭介 Keisuke (@keinagaki) on


Fri, 30 Jun 2017 09:47:18 PDT http://www.ranker.com/list/instagram-anime-pancake-art/jonah-dorrance
<![CDATA[This Infamous Photo Captures The Moment The Last Jew In Vinnista Was Murdered]]> http://www.ranker.com/list/last-jew-in-vinnitsa/rylee_en?source=rss

Inside the photo album of a WWII German soldier lay a startling evidence of the atrocities committed against Jews during the Holocaust. There, among other memories of the war years, was a photograph of the execution of the "The Last Jew in Vinnitsa" – or so it was inscribed on the back by the person who took it. Kneeling, his eyes cast to the upper-righthand-side of the photo frame, the so-called Last Jew in Vinnitsa issues a haunting reminder to those who look at him of what bigoted, unrepentant, inhumane, fallaciously derived fascism looks like in practice.

The atrocities that happened in Vinnytsa, Ukraine, took place on three separate occasions between 1941 and 1942 at the hands of the Nazis, and estimates put the total number of the dead at around 28,000 victims. And, though the photograph of The Last Jew in Vinnitsa labels him as the final one, in reality, some Jews were able to make it out of the Ukrainian slaughter fields – and they joined the resistance after they did so.

This Infamous Photo Captures The Moment The Last Jew In Vinnista Was Murdered,

Women, Children, Infants – No One Was Spared

In his recounting of the events of those terrible days in Vinnitsa, Lieutenant Erwin Bingel remembered that no one was spared their brutal, impersonal execution. In fact:

"Nor were mothers spared the terrible sight of their children being gripped by their little legs, and put to death with one stroke of the pistol-butt or club, thereafter to be thrown on the heap of human bodies in the ditch, some of which were not quite dead. Not before these mothers had been exposed to this worst of tortures did they receive the bullet that released them from this sight... The air resounded with the cries of the children and the tortured."

Despite The Photo's Caption, The Nazis Didn't Get All The Jews In Vinnitsa – Some Joined The Resistance

Though the photo of "The Last Jew in Vinnitsa" was captioned as such - and it did come on the last day of the killings there - not every single Jew from Vinnitsa was executed. There is record of at least 17 survivors who, after their escapes, went underground and joined the resistance. 

The 'Last Jew In Vinnitsa' Was Killed During The Third And Final Mass Execution

The photograph of the "Last Jew in Vinnitsa" was taken on the third day of the mass slayings carried out by the Einsatzgruppe C and D paramilitary Nazi death squads. The first of these took place on September 16, 1941, and the second day of killings took place on September 22, 1941.

The third day, August 25, 1942, a day 150 Jews were killed, is the day the Last Jew in Vinnitsa was murdered.

On September 16, 1941, The Jews Of Vinnitsa Showed Up For A "Census" And Were Killed In Droves

Wehrmacht officer Lieutenant Erwin Bingel was a witness to the mass murders at Uman and Vinnitsa, and he kept a record of atrocities he saw committed there. Specifically, he recalled how – prior to the first of the slayings in September of 1941 – members of the Jewish community were rounded up by Wermacht forces under the guise of a "census." He remembered: "The order was for all Jews in the town of Uman and its sub-district, of all ages to assemble for the purpose of a census of the Jewish population. Anyone not complying with this order would be punished 'most severely.'"

When they showed up, Bingel reported that most people were nonplussed; there were tables and bags of lime set up, but these didn't cause immediate concern. However, the horrific situation quickly made itself clear as they were asked to step forward, undress, and line up in front of freshly dug ditches. Then, standing in front of their friends and families, those standing in front of the ditches were shot by Wermacht commandos en mass. As their bodies crumpled into the ditches – some still moving – the next line of Jews was made to march up. These people, the ones who were next in line, were given the unspeakable task of heaping lime on top of the still-animated bodies.

Mon, 24 Jul 2017 03:10:55 PDT http://www.ranker.com/list/last-jew-in-vinnitsa/rylee_en
<![CDATA[Bizarre Things People Have Found In Their Backyards]]> http://www.ranker.com/list/weird-things-people-found-in-backyards/anne-riley?source=rss

Usually, weird things people found in their yards are fairly benign: an interesting rock here, a particularly beautiful flower there. But every once in a while, someone unwittingly stumbles across a historical treasure - or the horror of a lifetime. Of course, backyards aren't the only places people find unexpected things; construction workers and people who made the mistake of going into a basement have found an oddity or two, as well. But, somehow, unsettling discoveries are even more shocking when they occur so close to home.  

Bizarre Things People Have Found In Their Backyards,

$10 Million In Gold Coins

A couple from Sierra Nevada, California, literally struck gold when they noticed the top of an old canister sticking out of the ground while walking their dog around their property in 2013. Inside the canister were a bunch of old gold coins from the 1890s, and when the couple returned to the spot where they’d found the canister, they discovered another seven canisters just like it. All in all, there were 1,427 gold coins buried on their property with a face value of $27,980 – but once the coins were restored and valued by professionals, they were found to be worth around $10 million. Not bad for a walk around the yard!

A Ferrari

In February 1978, The Los Angeles Times reported a shocking story: two Los Angeles children found a Dino 264 GTS Ferrari, which had apparently been stolen several years earlier, buried in their backyard. The Ferrari, claimed the reporter, was in shockingly good condition, with only a small hole over the right taillight belying the truth of its underground burial. Sounds fantastical, right?

As it turns out, the story of the buried Ferrari is a little more complicated than that. In 2012, Mike Spinelli of Jalopnik contacted one of the detectives that worked the case back in 1978. The detective, Dennis Carroll, claimed that a snitch tipped off police about the location of the car - the story about the two kids finding it was a plant to shield the snitch's identity. And, the snitch alleged, the car wasn't exactly stolen: the original owner hired a few guys to stage the crime so he could collect the insurance money. The police could never prove it, though, so the owner was never charged. And as for the Dino's condition when it was dug up? It was an absolute wreck. A passionate mechanic got his hands on it, did some extensive restorations, and is still driving it around today.

A Mammoth Bone

There’s nothing like going out to pick some fruit in your backyard and somehow coming back with a wooly mammoth femur, but that’s exactly what happened to one Iowa family in July 2010. After the astounding discovery, scientists at a local university determined that the bone was about 12,000 years old and did, in fact, belong to a wooly mammoth. 

Bombs From World War II

There’s a 12,000-acre space in Orlando, Florida, that used to be a World War II bombing range. Since 1992, over a hundred rockets and bombs have been discovered on the campus of a local school and in the yards of several housing developments. In spite of a $10 million cleanup effort on the part of the Army Corps of Engineers, there’s still a very real possibility that more bombs will be found in the area - much to the dismay of the area's residents. No children have been injured by the bombs and rockets, but two adults suffered burns when they found explosives on the school property. 

A Cemetery From The 1700s

In 2011, Vincent Marcello, a man living the French Quarter of New Orleans, attempted to dig a hole for his new swimming pool. Instead, he accidentally unearthed an 18th-century graveyard. The historic cemetery came complete with 13 caskets full of human remains – as well as a healthy supply of the heebie-jeebies. Marcello was aware that his property had historic ties, but until the discovery of the cemetery, he didn't know just how deep the history went. 

A Cheetah

In October 2008, a nine-year-old boy in Cambridgeshire, UK, came running inside to tell his mother about the cheetah in the backyard - but, shockingly, she didn't believe him. But as she glanced out the window of her kitchen, she realized he was telling the truth! The animal had found its way out of a sanctuary nearby and, luckily, the cheetah's keepers arrived shortly thereafter to take it back home. 

Actual Buried Treasure

In 2007, a man in Austria was digging in his backyard when he made the casual discovery of 650-year-old buried treasure, including a couple hundred rings, some brooches, and lots of other bits and pieces worth a pretty penny. The discovery was described as a "fairy-tale find" by authorities, and the man, known only as "Andreas K.," has elected to stay anonymous. 

A Bronze Age Standing Stone

If you’re an amateur historian looking into the history of your home, there’s pretty much nothing more satisfying than finding a standing stone from 2,500 BCE on your property. That’s what happened to Stephen Davis of Stroud, Gloucestershire, England. in November 2001. Davis learned of the stone’s existence while researching his home and went looking for it in his yard. Luckily, his historian friend Clare Forbes helped out, and the two were able to put their heads together to find it - after an 18-month-long search. It's believed to mark a Bronze Age burial site.

A Loaded Hunting Rifle

In August 2014, an unsuspecting man in Calgary, Canada, discovered an unsettling item between the fence and his garage. It was a plastic bag with a pillowcase inside – but inside the pillowcase was a loaded hunting rifle and a cell phone. The original owner of these items remains unknown, and how they ended up on this man’s property is anyone’s guess. 

Ancient Human Remains

In March 2014, a Salt Lake City, Utah, boy was digging up his backyard pond when he found something completely unexpected - human bones. He called the police immediately, and the bones were sent off to the state medical examiner for testing. Whoever was under the man's pond, they hadn't died recently; the bones belonged to a Native American who lived in Utah about a thousand years ago. 

Tue, 18 Jul 2017 04:07:35 PDT http://www.ranker.com/list/weird-things-people-found-in-backyards/anne-riley
<![CDATA[13 Times Religious Figures Showed Up in Anime As Amazing Characters]]> http://www.ranker.com/list/religious-figures-in-anime/anna-lindwasser?source=rss

While religious figures in anime aren't exactly common, they have shown up in some truly strange places. You might expect to see figures from Shintoism and Buddhism, the two most popular religions in Japan. However, what you might not expect is the Buddha to be roommates with Anime Jesus in a modern Tokyo apartment, as is the case in Saint Young Menor to see Moses parting the Red Sea with a BeybladeYes, that's an actual thing.

These are far from the only weird times religious figures were in anime. Prophets, messiahs, and gods appear in a myriad of shows. Keep in mind that not all of these portrayals are respectful, accurate representations of the faith that they reference. In some cases, they may even be offensive. Read on below to discover all the strange times that religious figures showed up in anime and vote up the most awesome examples. 

13 Times Religious Figures Showed Up in Anime As Amazing Characters,


Moses and Beyblade are just about the last two things one would expect to be connected. It's almost as absurd as combining card games with motorcycles - wait, no, that's actually a real thing. Anyway, during a scene where the main characters get lectured about their lack of historical knowledge regarding the titular beyblades, the audience learns that beyblades were an important part of multiple historical and mythological events. This includes that one time when Moses parted the Red Sea. Pretty sure there weren't any beyblades in the Bible, but that's anime for you.

Yu Yu Hakusho

Yu Yu Hakusho's King Enma is based on an actual figure from Buddhist and Hindu mythology. Like the mythical King Enma, the character in Yu Yu Hakusho is the overseer and judge of the underworld. However, unlike the mythical King Enma, his main role is disciplining his son, Koenma, in a variety of ways that include spanking. Later in the show, he does take on a more serious role as the show progresses, when it's implied that he's the one who sent assassins after Yusuke in order to help him hone his powers. 

Silver Spoon

You might not be expecting to see the Buddha as a teacher and club advisor at an agricultural high school, but that's exactly what you get with Silver Spoon. While Yoshiyuki Nakajima probably isn't meant to literally be the Buddha himself, he has the same serene face and elongated ears, and is often shown spouting sage wisdom while a light glows behind his head. On the other hand, he also spends a lot of time crying over students stealing from his secret cheese stash, which doesn't exactly fit in with the lack of desire that Buddhists strive for. 

The Devil Is a Part-Timer!

In The Devil Is a Part-timer, Satan gets forced through a portal and ends up on Earth. Unable to find a way back to Hell and stripped of his usual underworld powers, Satan tries to make it in the human world by changing his name to Sadao Maou and taking a job at a fake version of McDonalds called MgRonalds. So, you get to see the King of Hell smiling at customers and asking if they want fries with that.


Noragami is a show that focuses on a fictional god named Yato and includes some gods from actual Shinto mythology. Chief amongst them are the Seven Lucky Gods, who bring luck to people as they pursue a variety of trades and art forms. In Noragami, these gods do everything from answer people's prayers to riding around on a lion wearing bondage gear.

Noragami also features Izanami, the goddess of both creation and death.  In the episode where she appears, she's a maggot-infested corpse who attempts to keep Yato and Ebisu (her son in both the anime and the myth) trapped in hell with her for companionship. This is quite similar to the actual myth, where her husband Izanagi tries to bring her back from Yomi, the land of the dead, but she tries to keep him there with her. 

Kamigami no Asobi

Kamigami no Asobi features a cast full of gods in anime bishounen form. Yui Kusanagi, the daughter of a family who runs a Shinto Shrine, is magically transported to another world, where she meets Zeus. Unlike the Zeus in actual Greek mythology, whose main goal seems to be impregnating as many women as possible, this Zeus wants to improve human-deity relations by having Yui attend high school with a variety of young gods, including Hades and Apollo of Greek mythology, Balder and Loki of Norse mythology, Anubis and Thoth of Egyptian mythology, and many more. And you thought your classmates were weird.

Saint Young Men

The most notorious example of religious figures in anime comes from Saint Young Men, a two-episode OVA which features Jesus Christ and Gautama Buddha living together in a Tokyo apartment while visiting Earth. The humor is mostly based on lighthearted potshots at both religions, plus jokes about how these deities interact with modern Japanese life. Despite the fact that some of the references to religious stories might go over your head if you're not intimately familiar with them, the absurdity of the concept makes the show entertaining.

Dragon Ball Super

In Dragon Ball Super, a Hindu god named Ganesha appears as one of the gods of destruction during the Universe Survival Saga. While the character is called Rumsshi, his elephantine appearance and his status as a god call Ganesha immediately to mind. Because the character is lazy, vain, and evil, followers of Hinduism actually have a huge problem with this depiction of Ganesha.

According to Rajan Zed, President of Universal Society of Hinduism, “It is trivialisation of our highly revered deity and a distortion. Lord Ganesha is worshipped as god of wisdom and remover of obstacles and was invoked before the beginning of any major undertaking."

Is It Wrong to Try to Pick Up Girls in a Dungeon?

Is It Wrong to Try to Pick Up Girls in a Dungeon? has a number of in-universe gods and goddesses who dominate the story. However, there's also Ganesha. Ganesha is one of the most widely worshipped gods in the Hindu pantheon. He is "a supreme being powerful enough to remove obstacles and ensure success or create obstructions for those whose ambition has become destructive. His most distinctive feature is that he has an elephant head. In Is It Wrong to Try to Pick Up Girls in a Dungeon?, Ganesha appears as a half-naked dude wearing an elephant mask who spends a fortune building a house that's shaped like himself. 

In Saga Of Tanya The Evil, God Tries To Prove His Existence

In Saga of Tanya the Evilthe main antagonist is Being X, an obvious stand-in for the Judeo-Christian monotheistic god. An atheist salaryman living in Japan refuses to believe in the aforementioned god, claiming that there's no need to believe when one's needs are provided for. Being X restarts the salaryman's life as a little girl living in a warzone, whose  name is Tanya von Degurechaff. Tanya's job is to either somehow survive to old age or accept Being X as their lord and savior. 

Mon, 03 Jul 2017 07:58:52 PDT http://www.ranker.com/list/religious-figures-in-anime/anna-lindwasser
<![CDATA[22 Bizarre Photos Of Superhero PSAs From Old Comic Books]]> http://www.ranker.com/list/weird-psa-in-old-comic-books/stephanroget?source=rss

Superheroes rank among the most influential figures in modern culture, and publishers often utilized their costumed crusaders in order to push all sorts of different messages onto their audience. While this does result in genuine inspiration among the comic-reading crowd, it also makes for some rather weird superhero PSAs in comic books. And these aren't something comic writers snuck in without warning. The intention behind these public service announcements rings true, but the execution involved in having the Green Lantern share facts about AIDS is tough to pull off. More often than not, awkwardness reigned. But among the bizarre superhero PSAs that were actually in comic books, some, like the Hulk making a case against masculinity and repressed feelings, made more sense than you may have thought. 

Superhero PSAs from history promoted a wide variety of messages, like how to safely recycle, or what to do to defeat Hitler, or why Hostess Ding Dongs were to die for. Whether they be an alien orphan, a radioactive teenager, or an Amazonian princess, all of your favorite heroes spent part of comics’ “Silver Age” awkwardly spouting “very special” announcements. While definitely not the worst PSAs ever made, crazy PSAs in comic books certainly made for some of the oddest.

22 Bizarre Photos Of Superhero PSAs From Old Comic Books,

Captain America Loves Fighting Drugs!

Captain America Battles Asthma Monsters (Again?)

Supergirl And Humpty Dumpty Sell Safety

Lex Luthor Looks Horrible Even When Helping Starving Children

Spidey And Ghost Rider Want You To Bike Safely

Spider-Man Literally Fights Fake News

The Asthma Monster Strikes!

Hulk Reaches Out To Angry Young Men

An Awkward Way To Learn About Something Important

Cap And Bucky Teach Recycling

Mon, 10 Jul 2017 08:06:26 PDT http://www.ranker.com/list/weird-psa-in-old-comic-books/stephanroget
<![CDATA[This Photographer Creates Oddly Satisfying Miniatures Of Everyday Life]]> http://www.ranker.com/list/miniature-life-photography-tatsuya-tanaka/mick-jacobs?source=rss

When it comes to the concept of "less is more," Tatsuya Tanaka photography hits the nail on the head. His miniature life portraits transport the viewer into a tiny world of wonders, created through a collection of everyday items and the perfect staging. Utilizing electrical outlets, the human body, and lots of yummy food, Tanaka's photographs of life in miniature say thousands of words with only a few inches of subject matter. Tanaka's photos recall the techniques used by filmmakers to portray miniature movie sets as gigantic, sometimes even sprawling, monuments and landscapes.

Below are some of his finest works, tiny worlds fit for the tiniest of organisms. When it comes to framing a story in his work, Tanaka relies on history and pop culture for subject matter. Aliens, anime, and even ancient history all come alive in these microcosms made from the mundane. For those of you in search for a new coffee table book, Tanaka has a collection of these tiny photos in book form as well. So take a gander through his wonderful miniature pictures and try to picture caviar the same way again.

This Photographer Creates Oddly Satisfying Miniatures Of Everyday Life,

Flower Rain


Miniature Car Life


Rice Reaping




Super Saiyans




Tokyo Skytree




Corn City


Resort Phone


Tue, 18 Jul 2017 07:12:39 PDT http://www.ranker.com/list/miniature-life-photography-tatsuya-tanaka/mick-jacobs
<![CDATA[TMI Facts About Lindsay Lohan's Sex Life]]> http://www.ranker.com/list/lindsay-lohan-sex-facts/carly-silver?source=rss

The early 2000s belonged to starlets like Lindsay Lohan, who dominated movies with their mega-watt talent. Lohan made a name for herself as the plucky twins in the hit remake of The Parent Trap, and a string of teen flick successes followed: Freaky Friday, Confessions of a Teenage Drama Queen, and Mean Girls. But then, Lohan moved from the big screen into the tabloids. Gossip columnists started running wild with TMI Lindsay Lohan sex facts.

Magazines gushed about every man or woman Lohan dated, the feuds she had with fellow celebs, and tons of stories about Lindsay Lohan's sex life. At one point, a mag even released a list of Lindsay Lohan's sexual partners that the actress had herself compiled in rehab, and the media had a field day. The list of Lohan hookups goes on and on.

TMI Facts About Lindsay Lohan's Sex Life,

Her Diary Revealed She Dated Heath Ledger

A post shared by Lindsay Lohan (@lindsaylohan) on


Before Heath Ledger's tragic death in 2008, the actor and Lohan were hooking up, according to Lohan's diary. On the day Ledger died, Lohan wrote:

"Today Heath died... I’m in love with him… He was the love of my life. He taught me so much, and he was everything I’ve ever wanted and more. I want to hear him laugh and hold me. I crave his touch and care."

Lohan's mother Dina confirmed that the two were dating around this time.

She Reportedly Hooked Up With Three Guys In A Day

A post shared by Lindsay Lohan (@lindsaylohan) on


At the height of her issues with drugs and alcohol, Lohan allegedly had sex with three guys in a 24-hour period. Italian musician Alessandro Di Nunzio claimed that, in 2008, they hooked up and there were sparks flying everywhere. Later, he noted, "I was hurt and a little sad when I found out about the other guys." Those "other guys" reportedly were Dario Faiella, an Italian actor, and thespian Eduardo Costa.

She Created An Epic List Of All Her Flings

A post shared by Lindsay Lohan (@lindsaylohan) on


In 2014, a list reportedly written by Lohan in rehab made the media rounds, supposedly detailing every famous sexual partner she'd ever had. The names include known past partners (like Max George and Wilmer Valderrama) and some surprises (like Adam Levine, James Franco, and Justin Timberlake).

Reality Star Jax Taylor Bragged About Their Hookup

A post shared by Lindsay Lohan (@lindsaylohan) on


Notorious Vanderpump Rules lothario Jax Taylor has romanced his share of women in Los Angeles – and the number apparently includes Lohan. He claimed on Watch What Happens Live that they had a "couple-hour thing" together that was very "affectionate." When did this sexy hook-up happen? According to Taylor, around 2005 or 2006 (peak Lohan fame).

She's A Real Redhead

A post shared by Lindsay Lohan (@lindsaylohan) on


Apparently, the red carpets do match the drapes... at least, according to Brandon Davis, pal of Lohan frenemy Paris Hilton. In 2006, Davis infamously stated, "Lindsay Lohan is a fire crotch," among other crude descriptions of her anatomy.

She Dated Samantha Ronson

A post shared by Lindsay Lohan (@lindsaylohan) on


Lohan famously dated celeb DJ Samantha Ronson in the late '00s. She told a magazine, "I was bold enough to say, 'Yeah, I like a girl. And?'" But Lohan later claimed the two were better apart than together, saying, "Two toxic people cannot be together. End of story. We're friends now. That's how it started, so I think that's how it was meant to be."

She Has A Violent Millionaire Ex

A post shared by Lindsay Lohan (@lindsaylohan) on


In 2016, Lohan and Russian millionaire Egor Tarabasov got hot and heavy – and things got nasty. Egor later claimed that Lohan took him for all he was worth. They went on a vacation to Mykonos in Greece but pictures revealed Tarabasov assaulting Lohan and she admitted he'd been violent before.

She Loves Being In The Buff

A post shared by Lindsay Lohan (@lindsaylohan) on


When asked in 2015 what made her feel sexiest, Lohan responded, "Naked and wearing Chanel No.5!" She added that she didn't mind donning some sexy garments, noting, "But I do love lingerie. Lace is always the best, and I feel beautiful in a night slip. It’s fun to be girly and womanly."

She Was In A Tween Love Triangle

A post shared by Lindsay Lohan (@lindsaylohan) on


In 2004, tween pop's two biggest stars were Aaron Carter and Hilary Duff. They were Hollywood royalty, but before Carter dated Duff, he was seeing Lohan. Somehow, rumors spread that Duff stole Carter from Lohan. In 2008, Duff told Allure:

"Supposedly, I stole Lindsay Lohan’s boyfriend [Aaron Carter.] We were, like, 13! And I’ve never stolen anyone’s boyfriend! I don’t know how you do that!... She was talking about it and I wasn’t. It made us both look bad and put up a big weirdness. Really she was just a girl my age. We are fine now, by the way.”

She Turned Down Harry Styles

A post shared by Lindsay Lohan (@lindsaylohan) on


One Direction pop star Harry Styles is a hit with the ladies – except, apparently, Lohan. In 2016, she claimed he showed up at her hotel room randomly and introduced himself. Lohan answered, "I’m going to bed but it was nice to meet you."

At the time, she wasn't dressed to the nines and was just back from an Alcoholics Anonymous meeting, so she wasn't in the mood. Styles claimed his pals tricked him into going to her room. Lohan later said, "I saw him in L.A. recently. I think it’s probably awkward on both our parts now.”

Tue, 18 Jul 2017 03:14:32 PDT http://www.ranker.com/list/lindsay-lohan-sex-facts/carly-silver
<![CDATA[Putting 'Dunkirk' To The Historical Accuracy Test]]> http://www.ranker.com/list/dunkirk-historical-inaccuracies/stephanroget?source=rss

Christopher Nolan’s Dunkirk opened to rave reviews from critics and audiences alike, earning special accolades for its dramatic yet accurate representation of the evacuation at Dunkirk. But just how historically accurate was Dunkirk? It’s been many years since the 1940 operation that saw 338,226 people evacuated across the English Channel in just eight days. The story of Dunkirk is extraordinarily well-documented, and Nolan seemed determined to tell that story as accurately as possible. That makes Dunkirk the film an honest portrayal of Dunkirk the event, and one of the most precise World War II movies ever. 

That’s not to say that Nolan’s Dunkirk was historically flawless. When creating a movie, certain artistic licenses need to be taken in order to make the story work on screen, and Dunkirk is no different. Despite Nolan’s insistence on historical accuracy, there are plenty of minor tweaks, exaggerations, and thematic choices that might leave a history professor tutting with disapproval. 

Putting 'Dunkirk' To The Historical Accuracy Test,

All The Characters Are Fictional

First and foremost, none of the personal stories seen in Dunkirk are real because all of the characters in the film are fictional. Although the characters are meant to be accurate portrayals of the Dunkirk experience, none of them are based on any one person specifically. None of the soldiers, officers, pilots, or civilians seen in Dunkirk are authentic, so they won’t be found in a history book. Christopher Nolan chose to do this because he wanted to tell the entire story of Dunkirk, as opposed to one individual’s journey.

Commander Bolton Is A Composite

The only character in Dunkirk who has direct historical influences is Commander Bolton, portrayed by Kenneth Branagh. Bolton is a composite character based on people like Sir Bertram Ramsay, who was in charge of the overall evacuation, and James Campbell Clouston, an officer who oversaw the actual loading of evacuees into ships. Some others have argued that Bolton more closely resembles the story of Captain William Tennant. Either way, Bolton was clearly meant as a representation of the heroism shown by the officer class during Dunkirk. 

The German Color Scheme Is Premature

The imagery present in Dunkirk is incredibly accurate, with Christopher Nolan and his team going to great efforts to make everything look just right. However, some deliberate creative choices were made in order to help the audience follow the action. While the German Luftwaffe would eventually adopt a yellow color scheme for their fighters, they had yet to do so when the Dunkirk evacuation occurred. Nolan decided to speed up the recoloring so that Dunkirk audiences would have an easier time following the dogfighting action.

That Ship Is An Impostor!

The team behind Dunkirk used as much authentic material as possible when creating the film, but real leftovers from World War II are not the easiest thing to come by. Although the British Navy was loaded with destroyers at the time of the Dunkirk evacuation, there aren’t that many floating around anymore. Christopher Nolan and his crew were forced to use a French destroyer instead, although they dressed it up to appear British. Only the most dedicated of naval historians would have been able to spot the difference, but there are probably a lot of naval historians who went to this movie, so somebody was probably offended.

The Little Navy Is A Bit Exaggerated

The role of the “Little Ships of Dunkirk,” as the civilian fleet was commonly known, is definitely overplayed in the film. The smaller vessels did play an important part in ferrying soldiers from shore to larger vessels in deeper waters, but the depiction of them as absolutely vital to the operation is not really accurate. Only about 5% of the more than 300,000 people evacuated were rescued by “little ships,” highlighting that Royal Navy vessels still did a majority of the work. However, 5% is not insignificant at all, and the “little ships” saved thousands who might otherwise have been lost, so it is easy to see why Christopher Nolan focused on them for thematic purposes.

The RAF Presence

For a multitude of reasons, the movie Dunkirk plays down the role of the Royal Air Force in the Dunkirk evacuation. While three Spitfire pilots do play a large role in the film, they’re depicted as the only aerial response from the British against the Luftwaffe. It is true that the British held back a large portion of the RAF for the pending Battle of Britain, and it is true that soldiers on the beaches expressed dissatisfaction with the RAF presence, but they still played an enormous role. Overall, RAF pilots flew over 3,500 sortees during the evacuation and lost 145 planes.

Downed Pilots Had To Fight To Get On Rescue Boats

The animosity seen in Dunkirk between troops on the ground and in the air was definitely real. Soldiers escaping Dunkirk were not pleased that the Royal Air Force was largely held back in England during the evacuation, and some of them blamed the pilots themselves, rather than the men giving the orders. The pilot portrayed by Jack Lowden is rescued from his downed plane and let onto a boat, but on at least one occasion, RAF pilots had to fight their way onto rescue boats, with more than a few voices shouting to let them drown.

The Royal Navy's Presence

The largest complaint that some historians have with Dunkirk is its portrayal of the scope of the Royal Navy. At the time, Britain absolutely ruled the seas and they had more than 200 destroyers at their disposal. 41 destroyers were deployed to Dunkirk, whereas the film only shows a handful (most of which sink). The Navy also sent hundreds of smaller ships to aid in the evacuation in real life, which aren’t really seen in Dunkirk.

The Spitfire’s Capabilities

Sometimes, historical accuracy is put aside simply because it wouldn’t work well for a film. The capabilities of Spitfires during World War II is a good example. Real Spitfires had about 15 seconds worth of ammunition, but the pilots in Dunkirk fire off shots for a lot longer than that. Pilots would rarely shoot down more than one enemy on a single flight due to these limitations, but that would have made the dogfighting action in Dunkirk quite boring. In addition, Spitfires wouldn’t have been able to land on a beach with their landing gear as depicted at the end of the film. 

German Luftwaffe Were Not That Effective

The German Luftwaffe looks like a devastating power in Dunkirk, and Britain would soon experience that destructive capability when regular bombings began. However, the Luftwaffe weren’t actually as effective or as prevalent at Dunkirk as they appear to be in the movie. The British lost more than 200 ships during the evacuation, but the majority were sunk by collision or torpedo. The Luftwaffe only sank 31 ships, which is not an insignificant number, but isn’t quite the massacre seen in Dunkirk.

Mon, 17 Jul 2017 06:38:18 PDT http://www.ranker.com/list/dunkirk-historical-inaccuracies/stephanroget
<![CDATA[What Most People Don't Know About The Tragic Life Of Amy Winehouse]]> http://www.ranker.com/list/tragic-amy-winehouse-facts/lisa-a-flowers?source=rss

With her majestic three-octave vocal range and raw, brilliant, cutting lyrics, Amy Winehouse was a force of nature unto herself, and one of the most gifted musicians of the 21st century. Nevertheless, despite her abundant promise and charmed life, there are plenty of sad Amy Winehouse stories, the most tragic of all being her untimely demise. After the singer descended into hard drug use and bulimia, her life spiraled out of control quickly, and fame (not to mention a tumultuous relationship with her ex-husband) only exacerbated the problem.

Now, Amy Winehouse's tragic life is the stuff of legend, but that still hasn't eclipsed the impact of her fantastic talent. Read on to find out exactly what went wrong with the life of one of the world's most dazzling singer/songwriters, whom Bob Dylan once called "the last real individualist around."

What Most People Don't Know About The Tragic Life Of Amy Winehouse,

The Love Of Her Life Is Said To Have Introduced Her To Hard Drugs

The extent to which Amy Winehouse's ex-husband, Blake Fielder-Civil, contributed to her downfall remains hotly debated. Though Winehouse was obviously no stranger to drugs and alcohol at the time she met him, he has admitted to - and expressed regret for - introducing her to the hard stuff.

Civil, who was in jail for "burglary and possession of an imitation firearm" at the time of Winehouse's death, apparently told ITV's Jeremy Kyle that the two had gone on a hardcore heroin binge for several months and that the singer had begun smoking crack after seeing him do it. "Then it got a lot worse while I was in jail, and then when I came out of jail I was told that if I loved her I'd divorce her and set her free ... and I did," he recounted.

She Was Diagnosed With Emphysema At Age 24

Though emphysema is almost ubiquitously associated with older people, Winehouse was diagnosed with it at the age of 24. The disease was only in its early stages and was therefore reversible, if not completely curable. According to doctor Keith Prowse of the British Lung Foundation, Winehouse responded well to treatment, and her condition quickly stabilized.

She Was Stalked (Above And Beyond The Norm) By The Paparazzi

Though paparazzi-stalking is nothing new to any celebrity, Winehouse's experience with it went way above and beyond the norm, by all accounts. Her many public meltdowns were relentlessly exploited by the media, which went out of its way to luridly splash her innately private agony all over the tabloids. Eventually, she took the matter to court and won a high court anti-harassment injunction; as per Britain's Protection from Harassment Act of 1997, it stipulated that no photographer could come within 100 meters of her home.

She Was Planning To Get Pregnant And Settle Down Just Before Her Death

Not much is known about Winehouse's relationship with film director Reg Traviss, her fiancé at the time of her death. But Mitch Winehouse, the singer's father, claimed that his daughter was happy with her partner and was planning on settling down and starting a family. He also revealed that Amy had believed herself to be pregnant shortly before her untimely demise.

The elder Winehouse told WNYC’s Leonard Lopate Show that, although his daughter's drug use had temporarily rendered her unable to conceive, she was overjoyed when she was given the green light to try again. "When she could have children — which was later on when she was clear of drugs after about a year or so — she was delighted,” he said. (In an interview Amy did when she was 20, she had indeed revealed that one of her greatest aspirations was to become a mother).

Her Wedding Dress Was Stolen

In 2012, a year after her death, Winehouse's beloved wedding gown, which she wore during her marriage to Blake Fielder-Civil in 2007, was stolen from her home in Camden. According to Rolling Stone, the gown was slated to be sold at a fundraiser in New York and was worth more than $64,000, but it was the sentimentality of the stolen dress that hit Winehouse's family the hardest.

She Died Of Alcohol Poisoning After Having Vowed To Get Sober

Though Amy Winehouse had started drinking again in the last few days before her death, she'd been sober for "12 to 13 days" prior to that, according to her private GP Christina Romete. Three bottles of vodka were found at the scene of her death; a second inquest into the tragedy revealed that Winehouse had died of alcohol poisoning. (She had a blood-alcohol level of 416 milligrams; 350 milligrams alone would have been enough to kill her).


Nevertheless, there's no evidence to indicate her death was deliberate: sadly, she had specifically told Romete that "she did not want to die" not long before the event.

Despite Her Beauty, She Thought She Was "Ugly"

Despite her great beauty (and despite the fact that she believed beauty was only skin deep, anyway) Winehouse sadly considered herself to be homely throughout her life and reportedly even refused to attend her 25th birthday party because she felt she was too "ugly" to appear. Some believe, however, that there was more to the story: Winehouse's appearance was said to have been considerably ravaged by drugs at the time, according to sources

She Had A History Of Violence

Winehouse was accused multiple times of physically assaulting people. In 2006, she admitted to punching a fan who had criticized her husband, Blake Fielder-Civil. In 2008, she admitted to slapping another fan for undisclosed reasons and, in 2009, dancer Sherene Flash accused Winehouse of assaulting her. Winehouse denied the charges, claiming that she'd merely tried to push Flash away because she'd been intimidated by her aggressive requests for a photograph; a judge eventually sided with the singer and dismissed the case after establishing that Flash's injuries weren't consistent with being punched. Later in 2009, Winehouse was also accused of assaulting the manager of Buckinghamshire's Milton Keynes Theatre after he refused to serve her alcohol, charges she eventually pleaded guilty to.

Her Problems With Bulimia Were Severe

Winehouse's problems with bulimia were often quite severe. In 2013, the singer's brother, Alex Winehouse, told the Guardian that his sister "suffered from bulimia very badly. That's not, like, a revelation – you knew just by looking at her … she would have died eventually, the way she was going, but what really killed her was the bulimia … I think that it left her weaker and more susceptible. Had she not had an eating disorder, she would have been physically stronger."

In Asif Kapadia's award-winning documentary, 2015's Amy, Darcus Beese of A&R Island Records expounded upon the problem at length:

"We were making the back end of the record [Back to Black] ... Amy had ordered this massive plate of food, and she had a big dessert, as well. She had finished the whole thing off, and disappeared for awhile, and 45 minutes later came back. The studio manager called me out of the session, and ... took me to the women's toilet, and Amy had thrown everything up, and literally redecorated the toilet ... and that's when I kind of realized that something serious was wrong."

Her Final Tour Was A Disaster Because She Was Drunk And High

In June 2011 - just a month before her death - Winehouse embarked upon a European tour. During her first gig, in Belgrade, she was visibly drunk and high, often foregoing singing altogether to space out and wander around the stage, which she was eventually booed off of. The performance was widely described as a disaster, and Winehouse canceled her remaining gigs, much to the consternation of fans, and went back to London.

Mon, 17 Jul 2017 08:42:49 PDT http://www.ranker.com/list/tragic-amy-winehouse-facts/lisa-a-flowers
<![CDATA[12 Anime YouTube Channels You Need to Subscribe to Right Now]]> http://www.ranker.com/list/best-anime-youtubers/jonah-dorrance?source=rss

With so much to watch on YouTube, it's hard to know where to start. From the best YouTube entertainment channels to the best comedy channels, you could easily lose yourself in the midst of all the videos. So if you're an anime fanatic, what YouTubers should you check out? 

The best anime YouTube channels are here to help you navigate the expansive field of the Japanese medium. These enthusiasts of all things anime, from cute cat girls to well-executed fight scenes, are bringing you the best anime content on YouTube. They rant and rave about the best anime series as well as the worst, bringing their perspective on why a show is worth your time, what makes a character brilliant (or not), or trends in anime to look forward to. They're knowledgeable and thorough, not to mention hilarious and creative.

There is more to their channels than awesome reviews and analyses, as many of them deliver interviews, convention vlogs, abridged series, and more. What sets these anime YouTubers apart from the pack isn’t their subscriber count, which is pretty impressive, but the care they put into their crafted works. Whichever channel and style suits your fancy, your entertainment is a guarantee with any of the YouTubers on this list. 

12 Anime YouTube Channels You Need to Subscribe to Right Now,


DouchebagChocolat is by far the best combination of entertainment and analysis. Brought to you by host Demolition D+ (or Demolicious on Twitter) and his pet lizard, Goliath, this channel is the best choice for those that want a good laugh and don't mind some crude (and often bizarre) humor. His trademark series, "Should You Watch X," is a short and sweet rundown of a show's pros and cons, without getting too preachy or long-winded.

He looks at a variety of genres, not just the mainstream or popular shounen - an aspect that really sets him apart from the many anime YouTubers. While he's not as consistent of an uploader as the others on this list, he's definitely worth waiting for. 


TeamFourStar boasts the highest subscriber count of the YouTubers on this list (and an impressive Twitter following), proving how powerful laughter can be. Their hilarious Dragon Ball abridged series is easily their most popular draw, with a cast of roughly 10 people all lending their talent to the show.

Aside from their impressive numbers, what makes this channel one of the best is how much they manage to parody and the skill involved in their skits. They do more than just DBZ episodes as well, venturing into musical parodies and even fantasy showdowns between Cell and various anime characters like Light Yagami or a tag team of Saitama and Genos. When you need a good laugh, TeamFourStar's got your back. 

Glass Reflection

A Canadian YouTuber, Glass Reflection is hands down one of the best dressed vloggers, always looking sharp in his red vest (previously a handsome red military coat). Known IRL as Tristan Arkada Gallant, his video editing really puts him at the top. Each upload looks more professional than the last.

On his channel, you can find "First Reaction To X" series, reviews, recommendations, and convention reports, all tailored with his keen eye for detail. He's not afraid to admit changes in his opinion either, or give Sword Art Online a relatively good review, which makes him one of the least stubborn reviewers out there.

Mother's Basement

What's in a great YouTuber? Ask Mother's Basement (AKA Geoff Thew), who has over 24 million views on his channel. His "What's in a X" focuses on the infrastructure and subsequent success (or failure) of an anime OP, scene, series, or video game. What really elevates his channel are his minute breakdowns of scenes, going frame by frame to show the brilliance of anime's greatest hits, finding details you probably wouldn't have noticed on your own.

Haters of SAO will find themselves at home with his dedicated segment of everything terrible about it, going so far as to critique the very game itself. You'll lose track of time cruising his channel and remember how awesome anime really is.

Misty Chronexia

Misty Chronexia is the go-to guy for lists of top anything and everything. He's an amazing hub for finding anime you haven't seen before, which is the self-proclaimed purpose of his channel, or for hyping about anime you already love. His videos aren't as analytical as the others on this list, but the sheer amount of anime he covers regardless of genre is impressive, not to mention helpful.

You can always count on his uploads and his quality, and he even gives his fans peeks into his family life (now a proud father!). His personal posts make him one of the best because fans really get to know the person behind the work, thus making his work that much more enjoyable. You can follow him on Twitter for more of his everyday antics.


For the most in-depth analyses of anime, video games, and even films, Digibro is your guy. His essay formatted segments are by no means superficial or dull. Packed with info about the production crew, comparative plotlines, and story-telling concepts, every video is an intriguing look into the medium of animation.

What makes him one of the best, besides his extensive knowledge, are the unique concepts he explores, like "10 Best Things Happening In Anime This Decade" or "10 Cool Directing Tricks In Evangelion." Digibro has made such a mark that fellow YouTuber The Pedantic Romantic blames his videos for ruining the reputation of Sword Art Online (SAO). If you want to become an expert on anime, Digibro (or Digibrah on Twitter) is a good place to start for your research.


Much like akidearest (also a part of his circle), Gigguk has a varied collection to choose from, including but not limited to: abridged skits, rants, reaction videos, and AMVs. The best part about his diverse assortment is the incorporation of both classic and contemporary anime, such as Neon Genesis Evangelion and Miss Kobayashi's Dragon Maid, so there's something for everyone.

His channel is a haven for those not interested in the overly analytical style of review, but still want meaningful and substantial commentary. Gigguk can crack you up and move you to tears depending on the video, a testament to his ability to connect with anime fans in any genre. You can find more of this UK anime enthusiast on Twitter, and keep up with him and his hilarity.


Arguably the most popular female anime YouTuber with close to a million subscribers, akidearest easily takes the cake for most eclectic video channel. She covers manga, video games, cosplay, and more. She even does her own skits and travel segments where you can follow her in Japan, a great source for fellow otaku who want to make the trip themselves.

She connects with fans regularly in a weekly Q&A and her personality has spawned numerous fan works featuring her and her favorite tentacles. She often collaborates with boyfriend and fellow YouTuber The Anime Man (also on the list), making them the best otaku couple on YouTube. Definitely check out her Twitter, where you can peruse the fan art and get her thoughts on an everyday level.

The Anime Man

The Anime Man has a deluge of videos that are an entertainment center, which makes his million subscriber count very understandable. As a "Japanese-Australian dude" named Joey, his engaging style of vlogging and his remarkably diverse coverage of subjects make him one of the most enjoyable. He conducts interviews with series creators, like Spice & Wolf's Hasekura Isuna, takes on challenges, teaches Japanese 101, and even covers anime music.

He is consistent with his uploading and is always eager to speak with his viewers, leading his own Q&A series called #AnswerMeSenpai. You can see even more of his adventures on Instagram, which also features his fellow YouTuber girlfriend akidearest, with whom he collaborates with regularly. 


For anime fans not really interested in reviews or recommendations, QuickTaku gives viewers a dose of interesting info about popular shows with their video series, "10 Facts You Didn't Know About X." They are one of, if not the only, channel to focus on facts and less on analysis, making them a great addition to any anime fan's subscription list. This UK-based team goes into everything from the production of the series to the history of the story, allowing fans to learn more about the anime without sitting through half-hour analyses. With an awesome soundtrack, clean editing, and a bullet point style, their channel is a fun rabbit-hole to get lost in. 

Thu, 11 May 2017 05:22:24 PDT http://www.ranker.com/list/best-anime-youtubers/jonah-dorrance
<![CDATA[16 Women On The Things Guys Think Are Chivalrous But Are Actually Just Annoying]]> http://www.ranker.com/list/annoying-chivalrous-things/anna-lindwasser?source=rss

You may be surprised to learn of the things considered chivalrous that are actually annoying to women. In fact, many women find chivalry in general to be a huge pain. Not because they're ungrateful, or because they're killjoys trying to ruin everybody else's good time. No, many women abhor these annoying chivalrous things because they separate a woman from her autonomy, making her an "other" incapable of everyday tasks. Though it might go against everything you may have learned growing up, understand please, boys, that gentlemen do cringeworthy stuff all the time without ever realizing women find it more obnoxious than Axe body spray.

The women of Reddit have plenty to say on the subject. Chivalrous gestures women hate include everything from censoring yourself because "a lady's present," to actually starting fights with other men in the name of a woman's "honor," oblivious to the fact she may not want to start a conflict. Guys, if you want to improve your luck with the ladies be a decent human being towards everyone, get rid of these obnoxious qualities. Chivalry is dead because it's outlived its purpose.

16 Women On The Things Guys Think Are Chivalrous But Are Actually Just Annoying,

Refusing To Let A Woman Hold The Door

From a deleted user:

"Refusing to walk through a door that I'm holding open. I'm already here, dude, stop making me wait here and just walk through the damn thing. My least favorite is when they reach over my head to put a hand on the door before going through, like 'Nuh uh, you aren't holding it for me!'"

Lighting A Woman's Cigarette Without Asking

From GhotiGhongersCustard:

"Lighting a woman's cigarette. It's not a bad thing to do, but a lot of guys will do it without warning. It's particularly annoying, not to mention dangerous, when I'm driving and suddenly - BOOM - there's fire in my face."

Holding The Door Open For Women Even When They're Super Far Away

From anytime_yoga:

"Hold open doors while I am still awkwardly far away.

I often feel like I need to run in order to get to the held door faster.

This is doubly awkward if I'm carrying something or having a bad pain day such that I can't run. (This is also where I see how quickly the door-holder will look irritated, which is possibly why I feel compelled to run toward those doors that I can.)

This is triply awkward if I'm not even going in that door, anyway."

Taking Things Out Of Women's Hands

From bluepandadog:

"Coming up behind me and plucking an item from my hand and putting it back or grabbing the item I am reaching for and handing it to me. It startles me and I dislike when anyone is that close to me other than my SO."

Elderly Men Giving Up Seats To Young Healthy Women

From lentil5:

"When senior men stand up to give me a seat or open a door for me. Dude, I'm young and able-bodied. You deserve the seat. I will open the door for you. I appreciate the gesture and politeness but I feel like being elderly deserves more consideration and deference than being a woman."

Getting Into Fights For A Woman's 'Honor'

From mayfleur:

"Getting into fights for 'a woman's honor.' I can't tell you how many times, living in a college town, I've seen some drunk jerk call a woman a name or insult her, and instead of diffusing the situation or calling the guy out for being rude, her boyfriend's first instinct is to pick a fight. No one wants to have to explain to the police why their boyfriend was punching some dude in a Burger King parking lot."

Not Letting Them Do Things On Their Own

From Squickle:

"Not letting me do things: move things, pick things up, drive, pay for my meal, speak up for myself, open the door for someone else (especially a man). Seriously, I've got this. I promise I'll ask for help when or if it's needed."

Just Chivalry In General

From worried19:


They don't do those things with me (thank God), but I hate the idea of any type of behavior that puts women into the category of needing special care or protection. I can take care of myself. I'm not delicate, and I'm not some freaking princess. I can lift my own sh*t and open my own doors. I don't want gendered anything in my relationship. Just treat me the same as you would another guy."

Not Doing The Same Things For Men

From a deleted user:

"Most chivalrous things, when done exclusively toward women, are just benevolent sexism. So.. All of them unless they are also done for men.

Like when I guy won't curse in front of me (I live in the South). I can handle the word 'f*ck.' Now, if he doesn't curse because he sees it as rude, cool, I can respect that. But if he doesn't curse specifically in front of women, it implies that we are too delicate to hear a freaking word."

Protecting Women's "Delicate Ears"

From mypastmistakes:

"Preventing people from saying something in front of me.

'Hey hey hey, there's a lady present.'

Yeah, shut the fuck up. If I don't like the topic or language, I'll say so."

Wed, 12 Jul 2017 05:55:32 PDT http://www.ranker.com/list/annoying-chivalrous-things/anna-lindwasser
<![CDATA[Pet Owners Describe The Strangest Things Their Pets Have Eaten (And Digested...)]]> http://www.ranker.com/list/pet-owners-describe-strange-things-pets-have-eaten/erin-mccann?source=rss

All pet owners love their animal companions, but not everyone loves the pets that ate something they shouldn't have. If you were constantly that close to the ground, you might find yourself tempted to eat things just lying around as well. The weirdest things pets have eaten range from human foods to inanimate items, some of which they consume again shortly after pooping it out. Apparently, pets also follow a "waste not, want not" way of living. Call it the pet equivalent to recycling if you will, but these pets understand nothing remains of- limits when it comes to their appetite. Or perhaps these little buggers saw another human eat something strange, and got the wrong idea.

According to a Reddit thread where pet owners describe the strange things their pets have eaten, these pets consumed some particularly strange items. A few incidents sparked a few hilarious pet disasters, but luckily, all the companions mentioned in these stories survived their strange meal experiences. 

Pet Owners Describe The Strangest Things Their Pets Have Eaten (And Digested...),

At Least The Aftermath Was Pretty

From Shloop_Shloop_Splat:

"An entire box of giant glitter crayons. The sh*t in the yard was fabulous for awhile."

Keep Your Paws Off This Cat's Olive Oil

From Rylizzle:

"My cat loves Cheetos, smart pop popcorn, cookies of any kind, corn, and olive oil. He goes f*cking crazy over olive oil. When he sees the bottle he will lay on top of it and lick it; if you try to take it away he will growl and keep holding on. I don't know why he loves olive oil so much."

This Dog Is Screwing With You

From EyeDog66:

"Our dog ate and pooped out an almost completely intact Phillips head screwdriver.

This Dog Has A Very Particular Appetite

From bulletm:

"I used to have a dalmatian that would pick grapefruits off of our tree, meticulously peel them with her teeth, and eat them. Not dangerous, but strange as hell."

Construction Materials Are Not Off Limits

From Akubura:

"My donkey ate a bag of concrete and was totally fine. In the same week my horse ate through my pillar on my back porch making it collapse."

Sometimes The Strangeness Repeats Itself

From smduarwb:

"My dog eats socks. I didn't know it was a thing. Once he pooped a sock and ate it again before I could get to him to take it away. God, my dog is an idiot."

Some Dogs Have Stomachs Of Steel

From -eDgAR-:

"Although I had a dog myself, this one happened to my friend's dog, a Golden Retriever named Happy. Happy was a really friendly, and lovable dog, but he also had the habit of eating things that he should not eat.

One day he managed to eat a razor blade, which they found out he had done this after he had passed it one day. My friend and his family were worried, he might have internal damage, so they took him to the vet. They did an x-ray and the vet said everything seemed okay."

Somehow Happy had managed to swallow a razor blade, have it go through his digestive system and not do any real damage to his body. I've always thought that was amazing.

Perhaps This Dog Was Feeling A Bit Stiff

From __coach__:

"A full bottle of motor oil. Found out my dog ate it when he sh*t out a piece of the bottle."

Maybe Their Dog Was Trying To Tell Them Something

From Yoschwa:

"An entire month of my wife's birth control pills. And he was a male dog. When the vet stopped laughing, she said watch him for any weird reactions, but he never had any.

He ate an ovulation detector kit a few years later, so I'm not sure if he wanted us to have kids or not."

Bad Habits Aren't Just For Humans

From gringofloco:

"I had my last dog for twelve years and she would eat just about anything off the ground that she could put her mouth around. We were playing a constant game of 'who can spot the edible thing first' whenever we went out - if I won, I could keep her away from it; if she won, she got to sneakily eat whatever it was before I could stop her. And she was like a ninja in this regard, no matter how hard I tried.

Anyway, the weirdest thing to me was always the cigarette butts. I assumed that these had to be absolutely horrible, what with whatever was left of the tobacco and all of the garbage that had been caught in the filter. But apparently, she thought that they were treats dropped by God specifically for her. As far as I know, they never actually hurt her!"

Wed, 12 Jul 2017 04:59:05 PDT http://www.ranker.com/list/pet-owners-describe-strange-things-pets-have-eaten/erin-mccann
<![CDATA[Carmine 'Cigar' Galante's Death Photos Show Him Dead With A Cigar In His Mouth]]> http://www.ranker.com/list/carmine-galante-death-photo/rylee_en?source=rss

Carmine "Cigar" Galante was killed in the garden of Joe and Mary's Italian-American Restaurant in Brooklyn, New York, on July 12, 1979. Shot by masked men at point-blank range, the Bonanno Family mob boss met his maker with his trusty cigar still in his mouth – and there are images to prove it. Coming at the tail end of a series of power-grab murders on other prominent mob families that were ordered by Galante, the murder was ordered by other high-ranking members of the Cosa Nostra to put an end to Galante's antics.

Galante wasn't the only one slain over wine and salad that day. One of his associates and the owner of the restaurant went down with him. However, while federal authorities maintain the hit couldn't have been carried out without the consent of a majority of bosses, only one man was ever charged for the crime, Anthony (Bruno) Indelicato – a member of Galante's own Bonanno family.

Carmine 'Cigar' Galante's Death Photos Show Him Dead With A Cigar In His Mouth,

Killing A Family Boss Isn't Something Anyone In The Mob Can Order – It Can Only Come From Other Bosses

At the time of the hit, authorities felt strongly that not just anyone had shot someone as high ranking as Carmine Galante at point-blank range. "You don't hit a boss without... approval," according to one federal source. "We feel quite strongly that the decision was made here in New York. It could have been done by one guy after consulting with the others, or it could have been a decision involving all of the other families at the same time."

And they were right. Formally, on January 13, 1987, Anthony (Bruno) Indelicato, a member of Galante's very own Bonanno family, was charged with the crime and received 40 years in prison for orchestrating the deaths. That same day, eight other mob bosses were given 40-100-year prison sentences for a plethora of different crimes.

The Catholic Archdiocese Of New York Refused To Give Him A Funeral Mass

Because of Galante's notoriety, the Catholic Archdiocese of New York refused to give him a burial mass, which is a really big deal for practicing Catholics – even those who make their living killing on the black market. Invoking a rarely used bit of ecclesiastical law, the church apologized for their unwillingness to do Galante's funerary service, but stated: “We are not able to grant a liturgical service in the church because of the scandal that would ensue.”

However, the associates slain alongside Galante that day were granted proper Catholic burials by the church.

He Once Said: 'No One Will Ever Kill Me, They Wouldn't Dare'

Awkward. In reality, it was this brash, over-confident kind of rhetoric – and the actions he combined it with – that led to Galante's murder. For some time before his death, Galante had been angling to grab power from some of the other major Cosa Nostra families. Throughout the '70s, Galante had ordered hits on other mobsters, including having at least eight members of the Gambino family killed in order consolidate his control of a massive drug-trafficking operation. These reckless and rogue decisions on Galante's part didn't sit well with the bosses of the other prominent mob families, and they decided something needed to be done about the issue.

'Cigar' Galante Was Enjoying Dinner And Drinks When He Was Shot Point Blank – Mid-Inhale

On the afternoon of Thursday July 12, 1979, Carmine Galante was noshing and hanging out with associates at Joe and Mary's Italian-American Restaurant in Bushwick, Brooklyn. His trusty cigar in hand, at around 3 pm that afternoon, Galante was shot at point blank range by three masked gunmen who found him in the garden section of the restaurant. According to a Washington Post article that ran a few days after the slaying, "Galante and the others were drinking wine and eating fruit and salad" when Galante, his 44-year-old associate Leonardo Coppola, and the 47-year-old owner of the restaurant, Giusseppe Turano, were gunned down with automatic pistols.

Somehow, the two other men who flanked Galante at the time of the shooting, Caesar Bonventre and Baldo Amato, were completely unharmed in the melee. Authorities had reason to believe this implicated the two in an ordered hit on Galante.

Fri, 21 Jul 2017 05:28:35 PDT http://www.ranker.com/list/carmine-galante-death-photo/rylee_en
<![CDATA[This Artist Creates Awesome Harry Potter Watercolor Fan Art]]> http://www.ranker.com/list/gabriel-picolo-harry-potter-fan-art/chwang?source=rss

Harry Potter weaves a fantastical world full of magic and adventure. Over the years, Harry Potter fan art has emerged to envision and enrich JK Rowling's wizarding realm. Gabriel Picolo is a Brazilian comic artist and traditional/digital illustrator who has hand-drawn some amazing book pages featuring different aspects of Harry Potter. Picolo is known best for his "365 Days of Doodles," which can be viewed on his DeviantArt online. Check out more of Gabriel Picolo's art on his Instagram and follow him on Twitter

Compiled here is a list of Picolo's Harry Potter watercolor book art. The pages are beautifully drawn, highlighting spells, species, and subjects from the Wizarding World. Prepared to be wowed by the following amazing fan art, and vote up the Harry Potter pages that you find the most stunning. 

This Artist Creates Awesome Harry Potter Watercolor Fan Art,

Avada Kedavra




Wingardium Leviosa





Polyjuice Potion

Fri, 21 Jul 2017 03:43:57 PDT http://www.ranker.com/list/gabriel-picolo-harry-potter-fan-art/chwang
<![CDATA[Here's What A Day In The Life Of Pope Francis Really Looks Like]]> http://www.ranker.com/list/pope-daily-life/hannah-collins?source=rss

Pope Francis is one of the most famous people on the planet, and like most celebrities, he lives his life in the public eye. You know his face and some of his achievements. But, have you ever wondered what he gets up to away from the cameras? What does the Pope do all day?

The Pope's daily routine is fairly normal, all things considered. He wakes up early, celebrates mass, and eats surprisingly unfussy meals – though he apparently longs to nosh on pizza. Outside of his public engagements, the day-to-day schedule of the Pope is essentially up to him. Typically, it's more filled with appointments and prayers than rides in the Popemobile.

Since he was elected in 2013, Pope Francis has become known for his comparatively progressive views and welcoming demeanor. "The People's Pope" is regarded as genuinely humble, so you probably won't be surprised to learn that he also chooses to live as humbly as possible.

Here's What A Day In The Life Of Pope Francis Really Looks Like,

He Likes To Set His Own Agenda For Each Day

Pope Francis likes to be in charge of his papal routine as much as possible. He decides who he sees, and for how long. Often, the Pope will book the appointments himself over the phone. If he receives a letter he feels especially touched by, he'll phone the sender directly.

The Pope often spends his Sundays corresponding with his friends in Argentina, including those in prison he used to visit while living there. He must rack up quite the phone bill for the Vatican.

He Spends Most Of The Morning Working From His Home Office

If he doesn't have a day full of official meet-and-greets, Pope Francis will withdraw after breakfast to his second-floor Santa Marta residence. The entire floor has been appropriated to serve as a home office for him, and according to journalist Antonio Spadaro, "the setting is simple, austere. The workspace occupied by the desk is small." Decorations are restricted to religious objects.

The Pope busies himself by reading, reciting the rosary, or traveling to the Apostolic Palace to address formal audiences.

He Eats Breakfast At 8 A.M. And Never Dines Alone

Following mass, Pope Francis makes his way to the hotel's cafeteria for breakfast, usually at about 8 a.m. He has a "usual" table for breakfast, lunch, and dinner, and never dines alone. A few privileged guests keep him company, while other visitors sit in the dining hall and try not to stare at him too much.

So, what does a papal breakfast look like? For Pope Francis, it's normally freshly squeezed orange juice and membrillo (quince paste) – a popular dish from his homeland, Argentina. Apparently, kosher food was served once when rabbi friends of his dined with him.

He Celebrates An Intimate Mass At 7 A.M.

At 7 a.m., Pope Francis heads down to celebrate mass in Santa Martha's chapel, usually dressed down in a simple liturgical cloth. Rather than make a grand entrance with an entourage of alter boys, he chooses to slip in from the side. Sébastien Maillard, the Vatican correspondent for Rome's La Croix, described this semi-public event as "the most privileged way to watch and get close to him."

The Pope always frames his message with a "thought of the day," and when he's finished, he moves silently to the back of the chapel to pray among the select attendees. As the Pope leaves, he'll make sure to personally greet every person gathered outside the chapel in the atrium.

His Day Starts At 4.30 A.M.

The Pope is a very early riser. He's always up before 5 a.m., and then spends the next two hours praying, studying scripture, and getting the morning's homily prepared.

His digs are surprisingly modest, too. Traditionally, the Pope resides in the grand papal apartment at the top of the Vatican's Apostolic Palace, but Pope Francis felt he would be more comfortable in a two-room home in the Domus Santa Marta, a hotel-style building located behind a gas station, of all places. His neighbors include the cardinals who selected him during the conclave.

He Sometimes Nods Off During Evening Prayers

Eucharistic adoration is a Catholic practice of praying before the Blessed Sacrament – the consecrated bread and wine. Pope Benedict XVI mandated "perpetual adoration" in each of the five sectors of the diocese of Rome in his time.

Pope Francis tries to squeeze in at least an hour of adoration before his evening meal, although he's admitted that he sometimes nods off during it.

He Wishes He Could Get Out More

The Pope told journalists, "My life is as normal as I can make it." But his sheltered existence can sometimes be a little too confining for him. "Really, I would like to get out," he commented. "But it can’t be done... and not for safety reasons, either. It can’t be done because if you go out, people flock around you."

He Takes A Post-Lunch Nap

By the mid-afternoon, his Holiness has been up since sunrise (or before, depending on the time of year). So, after lunch, the Pope typically pauses his working day to take a siesta. His naps usually last between 40 minutes and an hour hour. Afterwards, he picks up is work again, normally devoting the evening to correspondence.

He Doesn't Spend Much Time In The Gardens

Pope Francis's predecessor, Pope Benedict XVI, apparently enjoyed taking a stroll through the Vatican gardens every afternoon. The gardens of Vatican City take up roughly half of the country (57 acres), and are not generally open to the public.

Pope Francis doesn't seem to be as nature-loving, though. Rather than stretching his legs after his afternoon siestas, he typically rolls up his papal sleeves and gets back to work.

He Has Lunch After 1 P.M. (And Wishes It Was Pizza)

Pope Francis usually returns to the Santa Marta dining room around 1 p.m. for lunch. The food served is in the style of a typical Italian trattoria. According to visitors, he's not a fussy eater at all, happily eating anything he's given.

However, Pope Francis has admitted that he's particularly fond of one famous Italian specialty: pizza. He apparently misses going out and getting one after watching his soccer team, San Lorenzo, play in his home city of Buenos Aires.

Wed, 07 Jun 2017 04:00:02 PDT http://www.ranker.com/list/pope-daily-life/hannah-collins
<![CDATA[This Starlet's Fatal Car Crash Was So Brutal It Changed Federal Law Forever]]> http://www.ranker.com/list/jayne-mansfields-fatal-car-accident/kellie-kreiss?source=rss

On the evening of June 29, 1967, actress and Playboy model Jayne Mansfield was in a car driving down Interstate 90, heading west toward New Orleans, LA, after finishing a performance at a nightclub in Biloxi, MS. She was accompanied by her three children, four Chihuahuas, lawyer, and personal driver. At just after 2 am, the group suddenly encountered a thick fog of insecticide spray drifting across the road and, upon rounding a dark corner of highway, slammed directly into the back of a slow-moving semi truck. The three adults in the front row of seats, including Mansfield, were killed on impact, while her three children – who had been laying across the back seat sleeping – miraculously survived the crash along with only two of the Chihuahuas.

The tragic death of yet another young Hollywood starlet brought with it a swarm of national media attention and soon led to the implementation of new highway safety regulations, including the requirement for large trucks to be equipped with a DOT bar, more morbidly known as the Mansfield bar.

Though circumstances surrounding Mansfield's death seemed to be morbidly straightforward, rumors quickly began to circulate about the beloved actress's true cause of death, with many asserting that she had been decapitated in the crash, and that a clump of blond hair seen tangled into the windshield of the car in crime scene photographs was, in fact, her head.

This Starlet's Fatal Car Crash Was So Brutal It Changed Federal Law Forever,

The Accident Led To The Development Of The "Mansfield Bar"

Next time you're driving down the highway and happen to pass a large semi truck, take a look at the long bar that stretches along the back bumper of the vehicle: it's known as the Mansfield Bar, or the DOT bar.

When the accident that killed Mansfield occurred, the small 1966 Buick Electra she was riding in was just the right size to slip underneath the slow-moving semi truck, slicing the top of the car nearly completely off and instantly killing all the front-riding passengers.

As a result, the National Highway Traffic Safety Administration "made it mandatory for all semi truck trailers to be fitted with under-ride bars...designed to stop a car before it rolls underneath the trailer."

The Entire Front End Of Their Vehicle Slid Underneath The Semi

Semi Trucks Were Not Yet Required To Be Fitted With DOT Bars AKA Mansfield Bars

Mansfield Played The Violin, Knew Five Languages, And Was Said To Have A Genius-Level IQ

As a woman frequently referred to as the "Working Man's Monroe," Mansfield was adored as being a self-made woman who rose to stardom on ambition alone. And despite her blonde-bombshell facade, she was, in fact, a highly accomplished woman, having mastered five languages and learned both the violin and piano. She even claimed to have an IQ of 163. However, given the position of women in the 1950s and '60s, she was well aware of the fact that the public cared far more about her body than about her brain. She's even quoted as declaring, "they're more interested in 40–21–35."

The Car Is Now On Display In Hollywood

As of April 2017, morbidly curious fans can pay a whopping $8 to get up close and personal with the actual vehicle that was involved in Mansfield's death by visiting the new home of Dearly Departed Tours in Hollywood, CA.

There Was A Clump Of What Appeared To Be Blonde Hair Attached To The Windshield

Rumors Quickly Circulated That Mansfield Had Been Decapitated In The Crash

As a woman known for making headlines with her numerous wardrobe malfunctions, divorce proceedings, and super-stardom, Mansfield's death only served to continue her media legacy; however, this time the topic everyone was focused on was whether or not the rumors surrounding her decapitation were true. 

According to the coroner's report, Mansfield's official cause of death was a "crushed skull with avulsion of cranium and brain" – not decapitation. Despite this evidence, rumors continue to swarm regarding what appears to be a clump of hair attached to the windshield of her car wreckage, which some people believe to be the blonde bombshell's bouffant wig (as she was not actually a natural blonde and had to frequently bleach her hair); others speculate that it is either part of her scalp or just her head all together.

Fri, 21 Jul 2017 06:53:58 PDT http://www.ranker.com/list/jayne-mansfields-fatal-car-accident/kellie-kreiss
<![CDATA[Jurassic Park Was A Huge Lie - T. Rex Probably Couldn't Even Run]]> http://www.ranker.com/list/t-rex-didnt-run/katejacobson?source=rss

Ever had a nightmare where a giant T. rex is chasing you down, running at you like the Hell beast it probably was when it was alive? Well, guess what. T. rex can't even run, so don't worry too much about that.

Yes, T. rex – the mighty dinosaur depicted as a cunning, powerful speed demon – was probably a walker. Scientists made the stunning discovery using a computer simulation program that took into account the dinosaur's proportions and size. While we now know T. rex walked rather than ran, it doesn't mean he was slow. But still, it does make the T. rex a little less scary, no? 

Jurassic Park Was A Huge Lie - T. Rex Probably Couldn't Even Run,

T. Rex Probably Walked About 12 Miles Per Hour Max – Which Is Slow For An Animal Of Its Size

Scientists at the University of Manchester used a computer program to simulate T. rex's movements, taking into consideration the size of the animal, the density of its bones, and the proportions of its limbs. And, to some surprise, they determined T. rex could only travel about 12 miles per hour. Moreover, it could only travel at a brisk walk. If it went any faster, its legs would snap underneath it. For a dinosaur of that size, 12 miles per hour is relatively slow. 

But It Doesn't Mean He Wasn't Still Super Strong And Scary

Just because T. rex wasn't fast doesn't mean it wasn't strong. T. rex had the strongest bite of all land dinosaurs, and there is no creature on Earth now that even comes close. Researchers from the University of Liverpool determined T. rex's bite had a 12,800-pound bite force. And T. rex could take down huge dinosaurs with ease – it was incredibly strong. 

This Means T. Rex Wasn't A Pursuit Predator Like Everyone Thinks

Because of this new information, scientists are confirming a theory they've had for a while: T. rex did not chase its prey. Scientists sort of knew this because of fossil footprints that indicate the dino wasn't particularly agile. Being large and slow is not conducive to being a predator, scientists said. 

"We can basically say that running was unlikely in any of the big predatory dinosaurs, but that doesn't mean that the smaller ones were not fast," said University of Manchester Professor William Sellers. "That means that as it grows up, T. rex would get larger and slower and we would expect to see the hunting behavior change."

Fri, 21 Jul 2017 07:49:31 PDT http://www.ranker.com/list/t-rex-didnt-run/katejacobson
<![CDATA[This Artist Brought Disney Characters Into The 21st Century]]> http://www.ranker.com/list/tom-ward-alt-disney-art/mick-jacobs?source=rss

Since Disney appears determined to bring their classic cartoons into the 21st century via live-action, it makes sense to examine what it means to bring your beloved childhood characters and friends into the modern era. One artist decided to use alt Disney fan art to consider how your favorite films resonate today. Thanks to Tom Ward Studio art, Disney characters receive the 21st century treatment, complete with the issues that come with it. While not quite as unsettling as disturbing Disney fan art, Ward's pictures subtly insert small idiosyncrasies and props to shift your perception of stories you never questioned as a child.

In Ward's alt Disney world, "real boys" holds no importance, animals that sing still have no voice, and iPhones are more compelling than glass slippers. Truly, if these animated icons emerged into the contemporary world, these might be the scenarios they'd find themselves in.

This Artist Brought Disney Characters Into The 21st Century,

Bibbidi-Bobbidi-Who You Textin'?

A Whole New World, Huh?

Beaus Over Belles

Bored With The Stone

Creeper Pan

Poor Unfortunate Seas

The Elephant In The Room

Can A 'Real Boy' Do This?

Robin Hoodwinked

The Jungle Crook

Fri, 21 Jul 2017 03:50:43 PDT http://www.ranker.com/list/tom-ward-alt-disney-art/mick-jacobs
<![CDATA[Movies & TV Shows to Watch If You Love The Notebook]]> http://www.ranker.com/list/tv-shows-movies-like-the-notebook/ranker-recs?source=rss

If you’re looking for TV shows and movies like The Notebook, you’ll find some excellent options here. For The Notebook fans who can’t get enough romance and drama on the big or small screen, lots of films and television shows offer that fix. No, they don’t all star Rachel McAdams and Ryan Gosling, but they do feature many similar themes from the 2004 romance film.

Nicholas Sparks is a phenomenon. If you’re a fan, you probably feel nothing else comes close to a Sparks book – or a movie based on one of his books. Not surprisingly, you’ll find plenty of other Sparks movies on this list, including The Choice, A Walk to Remember, Dear John, The Lucky One, and The Last Song. All deliver hefty doses of romance, and a good measure of conflict, too.

But what about the non-Sparks films and TV programs? Shows like The Notebook often play on the film’s theme of “poor boy loves rich girl” drama. The Notebook similar shows include Gossip Girl, Downton Abbey, The O.C., and 90210.  The same is true for The Notebook similar movies. Who can forget the tragic romance of Rose and Jack in 1997’s Titanic?

If you’re wondering what to watch after The Notebook and you need recommendations, start with this list. Vote up the ones you’ve seen and enjoyed, too.

Movies & TV Shows to Watch If You Love The Notebook,

A Walk to Remember


P.S. I Love You

Gossip Girl

The Last Song

Dear John

The Vow

The Lucky One

The Best of Me

The Choice

Thu, 06 Jul 2017 05:58:47 PDT http://www.ranker.com/list/tv-shows-movies-like-the-notebook/ranker-recs
<![CDATA[11 Movie Bros Who Just CANNOT Deal With Wonder Woman's Success]]> http://www.ranker.com/list/men-who-cant-handle-wonder-woman-success/gary-gunter?source=rss

Have you seen Wonder Woman? It’s awesome on almost every level, with near unanimous critical success and worldwide box office numbers to match. As of this writing, Wonder Woman has grossed $745 million worldwide and counting. The movie is performing far beyond expectations, demonstrating an underestimated hunger for leads who are strong female heroes. And really, the sexist presumption in Hollywood - that women can't direct or lead a film as an action hero - is everywhere. From amazing reactions to sexist interview questions to cringe-inducing sexist late night interviews, people are constantly combating gender-based prejudice in Hollywood. 

Yet, there are quite a few outspoken male critics that just can’t handle the popularity or success of Wonder Woman. Sure, not every movie is for everyone. Some people have legitimate problems with the film, but others... Well, it's hard not to deduce they might be threatened by powerful women. Sometimes bizarre and sometimes ridiculously biased, here are 11 guys and their sexist reactions to Woman Woman's success. 

11 Movie Bros Who Just CANNOT Deal With Wonder Woman's Success,

Armond White

Wooh, boy. It takes a lot of work to be obliviously sexist, but Armond White seems to be going for the sexism awards in his review, "What Does A Wonder Womanchild Want?" Let's start with resenting the Amazons because they don't have men in their lives.

"Connie Nielsen as Diana’s mother Hippolyta and Robin Wright as her soldier-aunt Antiope split the difference between conveying maternalism and bravura as recompense for a society that lives sexlessly without men (not an issue in comic books but mandatory in cinema)."

Not sure where all these mandatory sorority-like groups are in film. What the heck is he talking about? The Joy Luck Club? Steel Magnolias? That can't be right, some of those characters were having sex. Anyway. He goes on to lament that hiring a female director is an outrageously unnecessary act of political correctness: "One cannot ignore the fact that Wonder Woman was made under cultural pressure. Jenkins is not an action director; clearly, she was hired only as a politically correct token." Um... you know she lobbied for more than a decade to make this film, right? Who would you have preferred, Michael Bay?

Then White really tops himself. "In all film history, Leni Riefenstahl and Kathryn Bigelow remain the only women to exhibit proficiency at kinetic filmmaking." Hey, everyone loves Kathryn Bigelow, but Leni Riefenstahl? Seems odd to castigate someone for not being more like Hitler's favorite Nazi propoganda filmmaker. Especially in a movie where Germans are the bad guys. 

David Edelstein

Edelstein's beef with the film is that it doesn't seem to go far enough in sexualizing the character of Wonder Woman.

“While this Wonder Woman is still into ropes (Diana’s lasso both catches bad guys and squeezes the truth out of them), fans might be disappointed that there’s no trace of the comic’s well-documented S&M kinkiness. With a female director, Patty Jenkins, at the helm, Diana isn’t even photographed to elicit slobbers.”

You can hear the disappointment in his voice. Though he's not wrong, perhaps he's forgotten the target audience. This would be like critics of "Man of Steel" or "Logan" complaining there aren't enough butt and bulge shots. If you're looking for hardcore S&M, perhaps a superhero movie aimed at children isn't your best bet...

Stuart Klawans

Stuart Klawans, writer for The Nation, has a unique take on Wonder Woman: that of fresh vegetables.

"I’m not sure why Gal Gadot, star of Wonder Woman, reminds me of an asparagus spear. Maybe it’s because she’s such a strikingly vertical figure. Maybe it’s the sleek braid that often tops her stalk, or the air of healthful vigor she exudes, heavily redolent of thiamine and riboflavin. Or maybe I’m associating her too closely with the vegetative state of the movie in which she’s been planted."

Hmm. "Heavily redolent of thiamine and riboflavin." Okay, Klawans - you have an obsession with asparagus. As for what kind of obsession, that's really none of the world's business. Keep comparing women to vegetables. 

Warner Bros. Entertainment

What? Why would Warner Bros be upset with their own movie's success? Well, you could say they expected it to be successful, but not THIS successful. If they had, perhaps they would have negotiated a multi-picture deal with the director upfront. As cited in this Yahoo! news article, "Jenkins - who came on board the film when first-choice director Michele MacLaren left over the time-honored 'creative differences' - only signed a one picture deal, and THR speculate that this 'could end up costing the studio millions of dollars if Jenkins reps drive a hard bargain for her to return.'"

With $700 million and counting in box office profits, Warner Bros won't be able to use the excuse of, "It's not in the budget," to pay Patty Jenkins more money for her second film of the franchise. 

Richard Ameduri

Richard Ameduri is not a movie critic. Though Ameduri's real profession is unknown, it is clear that he was an outraged citizen who wrote an open letter to an Austin movie theater that held an all women screenings for Wonder Woman. He is outraged at the stunt and takes sexism up a notch in his letter

"I hope every man will boycott Austin and do what he can to diminish Austin and to cause damage to the city’s image. [...] The notion of a woman hero is a fine example of women’s eagerness to accept the appearance of achievement without actual achievement. Women learn from an early age to value make-up, that it’s OK to pretend that you are greater than you actually are. Women pretend they do not know that only men serve in combat because they are content to have an easier ride. Women gladly accept gold medals at the Olympics for coming in 10th and competing only against the second class of athletes. Name something invented by a woman! Achievements by the second rate gender pale in comparison to virtually everything great in human history was accomplished by men, not women."

Wow. Not even sure to begin with that one, other than the obvious point that every person on earth was born of a woman. Or that there are several women inventors who contributed to science and society. 

John Lui

John Lui, film correspondent for the Straits Times, oddly compares Wonder Woman to a Disney princess in a romantic comedy.

"And Diana is headstrong, jumping into battle in spite of Trevor's warnings, but otherwise, let's just call this the Princess Diana Diaries - a woman warrior leaves home, changes into nice frocks, becomes the belle of the ball, wins the love of a handsome captain, and kills lots of Huns."

Spoiler alert: unlike in a Disney movie, the love story element has no happy ending. And if any of your Disney princesses can take on the German army single-handedly, then you're watching some completely different Disney movies. Seems a little condescending to compare a movie about a woman warrior to a rom-com where the lead daydreams about Prince Charming. But then again, there aren't many movies like Woman Woman, so it's clear why he's having a tough time comparing it to things he knows. 

Leigh Paatsch

Paatsch kicks off the commentary with a cringe-inducing headline: "Perhaps you shouldn't send a Gal to do a Woman's work." Wow. Not sure exactly what he means by that - is it she's not old enough? Not good enough? Or did he just really like the pun? On her acting ability, Paatsch gives his best impression of "isn't she pretty:"

"Gadot's talent base triangulates somewhere between the unworldly good looks of Angelina Jolie, the fesity fighting presence of Ronda Rousey and the sub-par acting skills of a random guest star from Xena: Warrior Princess. [...] Crucial moments of high drama expose Gadot's very limited range. While impossibly photogenic from all angles, emoting the full force of her role's fiery femininity elude her."

So, what saves the movie, according to Mr. Paatsch? "Luckily, the day is saved by a lively, hardworking Chris Pine as Wonder Woman's wisecracking second banana and occasional love interest." Perhaps he would have been happier with watching Steve Trevor: The Movie. 

Jim Lane

Jim Lane of the Sacramento News & Review, posted a brief scathing of the film, pulling no punches. Of Wonder Woman's origins, he mocks its "subliterate garbling of Greek mythology." And then, he places the blame of the film on the director and writers, stating, "Director Patty Jenkins is hopelessly out of her depth; her first and biggest mistake was in not telling Allan Heinberg, Zack Snyder, and Jason Fuchs that their script stinks." Geez, Jim. Running for office anytime soon? 


Lex Jurgen

Lex Jurgen is an acerbic writer and has a complaint on the more meta level. Though not so much a problem with the movie per se, Jurgen complains that its success is turning a whole generation of Hollywood producers into ridiculous hypocrites who spout feminine empowerment to promote the movie, but behind closed doors, behave the exact opposite. 

"Hollywood is in full fledged panic female empowerment mode. Sexist pig producers have transitioned overnight into fourth wave feminists with spot-on beta male accents. They're all getting Emily's List tattoos and insisting there's untapped genius in the women they've been f*cking over for decades. It's a high time to be a white woman in Hollywood. Minority chicks not so much. White women are getting theirs."

Bold statement. But you know, you can't expect Hollywood to just change their tune after decades of sexist practices. It's kind of ridiculous to expect one film - albeit a great film - to completely change the attitudes, outlooks, and lives of all the producers in Hollywood. 

Cole Smithey

The self-described "smartest film critic in the world" has a lot of problems with Wonder Woman, but creative metaphor is not one of them. He begins by saying it is "as boring and flavorless as a three-day-old grilled cheese sandwich that's been left out in the sun." That's just for starters. According to Smithey, the dialogue "puts fish to sleep." On the pacing and editing, he calls it "so slack that any chance of dramatic suspense is out the window long before the film's excruciating 141 minutes gratefully ends."

He goes on to say, "Here’s a movie that not even Hollywood’s best editor could find something resembling mediocrity could extract." Wooh. The hate runs strong in this one. Is there anything he likes? Yes! The costume design! "The best thing the movie has to offer is Lindy Hemming’s inventive costumes design for Gal Gadot’s heroine of (ostensibly) lesbian descent.” Wait. What? So... She's a lesbian? Because she lived with other women? Or is it because she can hold a sword? This logic is putting all the fish to sleep.

Tue, 20 Jun 2017 05:08:20 PDT http://www.ranker.com/list/men-who-cant-handle-wonder-woman-success/gary-gunter
<![CDATA[Movies & TV Shows to Watch If You Love The Americans]]> http://www.ranker.com/list/tv-shows-movies-like-the-americans/ranker-recs?source=rss

If you’re looking for movies and TV shows like The Americans, you’re in luck. Several excellent programs and films should please The Americans fans. These popular shows, classic films, and modern-era spy thrillers can help you decide what to watch after The Americans' current season ends.

What makes The Americans such a fantastic show? Well, the acting, sure, but also the plot: it follows two KGB spies living in Washington D.C. during the Reagan era. You’ll find several other Cold War spy movies and TV shows here, including Tinker Tailor Solider Spy, From Russia With Love, The Spy Who Loved Me, Homeland, 24, and Deutschland 83. In all these films and television shows, spies are trying to outsmart everyone else.

Enjoy this list of The Americans recommendations, and be sure to vote for all the ones you’ve seen – you’ll be helping fellow Americans fans who are all caught up on the show and looking for some similar entertainment.

Movies & TV Shows to Watch If You Love The Americans,

From Russia with Love

The Spy Who Came in from the Cold

The Bourne Identity

The Manchurian Candidate

Tinker Tailor Soldier Spy



The Assets

Bridge of Spies

The Night Manager

Thu, 06 Jul 2017 05:36:28 PDT http://www.ranker.com/list/tv-shows-movies-like-the-americans/ranker-recs
<![CDATA[Fascinating Facts You Didn't Know About The Hindenburg And Its Untimely Demise]]> http://www.ranker.com/list/facts-about-the-hindenburg-disaster/nicky-benson?source=rss

On May 6, 1937, the German passenger airship LZ 129 Hindenburg, a type of rigid aircraft known as a Zeppelin, was making its final approach to Manchester Township, New Jersey, when it caught fire and crash landed. In total, 35 of the 97 people on board died in the disaster along with one ground crewman.

Once ignited, the ship crashed quickly, with some reporting the entire incident took as little as 32 seconds from the first sign of distress to the airship hitting the ground. The disaster captured the public's attention thanks to the eyewitness testimony of a reporter who was present and the fascinating and disturbing footage filmed during the disaster. 

There have been many theories about what went wrong during the fateful flight of the Hindenburg. The fire could have been caused by lightning, static electricity, or may have been an act of anti-Nazi sabotage. Despite an airship's ability to travel over the ocean in considerably less time than an ocean liner, all airship travel ceased after the explosion. 

This fiery historical disaster continues to intrigue those who see the jarring imagery captured during its final moments. But history has revealed more around this crazy moment in time not captured in photographs. Here are a few of the fascinating details. 

Fascinating Facts You Didn't Know About The Hindenburg And Its Untimely Demise,

Despite Containing Highly Combustible Gas, Passengers Were Allowed To Smoke

The Hindenburg was filled with seven million cubic feet of hydrogen gas, but that didn't stop the ship's designers from including a smoking lounge on board. Passengers were banned from bringing their own matches and lighters on the ship but they could buy cigarettes and Cuban cigars once aboard.

Smokers had to use a special pressurized room that prevented hydrogen from coming inside. A steward escorted people into the room to make sure they were abiding by safety protocol and no cigars, cigarettes, or pipes were allowed out of the room still lit.  

The Disaster Was Blamed On Anti-Nazi Sabotage

Both German and American accident investigators determined in 1937 that the Hindenburg fire was started by an electric spark that ignited when it reached leaking hydrogen. There are those who believe that the electric spark origin story is only a theory. Initially many in the public speculated that the Hindenburg was purposely set on fire as an act of anti-Nazi sabotage. Following the disaster, rigid airships were no longer used for commercial air transportation.

It's The Most Famous Airship Disaster In History (But Not The Worst)

People remember the Hindenburg disaster because of both the famous film footage that was shot when it occurred and because of the eyewitness report by Herbert Morrison - who muttered the now famous line, "Oh, the humanity!"

However, this wasn't the first or most deadly airship crash on record at the time. In 1933, the U.S. Navy airship USS Akron got caught up in a major storm and crashed off the coast of New Jersey. In that disaster, only three passengers survived and 73 died. Additionally, in 1930, the British military airship R101 crashed resulting in 48 lives lost.

The Ship Wasn't Even Originally Going To Use Flammable Gas

The Hindenburg was originally designed to be filled with helium gas, however, export restrictions by the United States against Nazi Germany meant that highly flammable hydrogen gas had to be used instead. The ship reached top speeds of 84 mph with a cruising speed of 78 mph. During its inaugural season the Hindenburg carried over 1,000 passengers between Germany and the United States.

The Airship Was Almost Named For Adolf Hitler

Paul Joseph Goebbels, the Reich Minister of Propaganda of Nazi Germany and a close associate of Adolf Hitler, wanted the airship to be named after the Führer. Dr. Hugo Eckener, the head of the Zeppelin company, was anti-Nazi and instead named the airship for late German president Paul von Hindenburg.

Hitler wasn't exactly enamored with airships to begin with and after the crash was likely especially grateful not to have shared a name with the doomed vehicle.

Passengers Jumped Out Of The Windows To Escape The Fire

The airship had 97 passengers and crew members on board when it burst into flames, but less than half were killed in the disaster. Thirteen passengers, 22 crew members, and one worker on the ground perished. One of the more gory details of the incident was that passengers were forced to jump in an effort to save themselves.

Some of these jumpers survived as the Zeppelin was close enough to landing to be near the ground. Others either did not survive the jump or couldn't run away from the aircraft before it ran aground. 

Surprisingly, Most Of The Casualties Were Not Burn Victims

The hydrogen on the Hindenburg burned quickly but safely above the passengers as they flew. This flammable gas is what kept the ship afloat. Once the skin of the airship was on fire - for whatever reason - it quickly ignited the gas. Surprisingly, despite the fiery spectacle the disaster was, only two people actually died from being burnt to death. These two passengers were likely close to the proximity of the fire's origin. 

The Fire Consumed The Ship In Less Than A Minute

The Hindenburg was destroyed in less than one minute. By some accounts, it took just 32 seconds for the airship to catch fire and crash to the ground. The Hindenburg’s commander, Captain Max Pruss, delayed the landing in order to wait out a storm. Landing ropes were dropped when the ship was approximately 180 feet from the ground. Most witnesses saw the first flames at 7:25 p.m. and the fire spread quickly over the next minute, consuming the airship.

Pieces Of Mail That Survived The Disaster Are Very Valuable Today

One of the functions of a Zeppelin at the time was its use in delivering airmail service across the Atlantic. On its fateful last voyage, the Hindenburg was carrying an estimated 17,000 pieces of mail. Most of it was destroyed, but 176 pieces survived because they were stored in a protective container. While they were charred from the fire, they were still readable. The mail was postmarked four days after the airship was destroyed and is highly valuable among modern collectors.

The Hindenburg Was Meant To Be A Symbol Of Nazi Power

In 1936, the Hindenburg made its first public flight alongside other ships to gain support for a referendum ratifying the reoccupation of the Rhineland. Loudspeakers on the airship blared patriotic music and pro-Hitler propaganda. The airship also dropped leaflets and swastika flags on cities in Germany. Notably, the airship itself was adorned with swastikas on its tail fins.

Wed, 07 Jun 2017 07:23:04 PDT http://www.ranker.com/list/facts-about-the-hindenburg-disaster/nicky-benson
<![CDATA[How The Crash of Uruguayan AF Flight 571 Drove A Rugby Team To Cannibalism]]> http://www.ranker.com/list/andes-flight-disaster-details/nicky-benson?source=rss

On Oct. 13, 1972, a plane carrying 45 passengers, including the Old Christians Uruguayan rugby team, crashed in the Andes between Chile and Argentina. The Uruguayan Air Force flight 571 survivors believed they would be rescued within days. They could not have predicted how long their ordeal would last or that they would become famous as the "Andes mountains cannibals."

Of the 27 passengers who survived the impact, only 16 returned home alive when they were finally rescued over two months after the crash. In order to survive on an Andes mountainside, the rugby team crash survivors were forced to consume the flesh of fellow passengers who passed away.

Their plight has been referred to as the "miracle of the Andes" considering the incredible odds many of them beat to eventually return home. By the time they were rescued, search parties had been called off. Before resorting to cannibalism, many of them prayed to God to give them guidance. But they were starving, and while it couldn't have been an easy decision, they found the courage to cut into the bodies of their once co-passengers in order to sustain themselves. 

Following their rescue, the Uruguay rugby team's cannibalism made headlines all over the world. Many were stunned by their actions. Several of the survivors wrote books, and the movie Alive is based on their traumatic incident. Read on to learn more facts about the Andes flight disaster and just what a person can endure before they are driven to cannibalism.

How The Crash of Uruguayan AF Flight 571 Drove A Rugby Team To Cannibalism,

The Plane Was Left In Ruins In The Middle Of A Blizzard

When the plane finally came to a stop, the seats, in a domino effect, pushed forward towards the cockpit. The smell of jet fuel and people's screams filled the air. Canessa remembered how the plane's body split wide open. The fuselage broke apart and the tail was nowhere to be seen. The team, and their family and friends aboard the flight, were surrounded by mountains in the midst of a raging blizzard.

Among The Team's Survival Methods: Urinating In Rugby Balls And Coats Made From Plane Seats

The survivors resorted to many clever devices in order to stay alive.

They melted snow for drinking water using a section of aluminum from one of the seats. They needed blankets for warmth and so they disassembled the wool seat covers. They used seat bottoms as snowshoes to walk around the thick snow. They packed suitcases into the fuselage to block the cold air. They fabricated sunglasses from plastic they found in the pilot's cabin. To accommodate people with broken legs, they made hammocks. They made sleeping bags from insulation in the plane's kitchen and they peed in rugby balls because if they tried to relieve themselves outside their urine would freeze.

Roberto Canessa, a medical student at the time, used his middling skills to nurse the injured. He drained fluids and stabilized fractured bones. He was also responsible for moving the corpses, a job some could not tolerate. He noted in an interview with National Geographic, "You get very smart when you are dying."

The Crash Itself Was Bloody Chaos

Dr. Roberto Canessa, author of I Had To Survive: How a Plane Crash in The Andes Inspired My Calling to Save Lives, relayed how he felt after the plane struck the mountain. His body lurched forward upon impact, and he struck his head. His first thought was that he was going to die. He held on to his seat and began to pray.

Next to him someone yelled, “Please God, help me, help me!” while another person shouted that he was blind. When Canessa looked over at the other passenger, he saw that his brain was coming out of his head. There was also a piece of metal protruding from his midsection.

An Avalanche Struck Several Weeks In, Taking More Lives

Out of the 45 people who were on the plane, 12 died in the crash. Five more passed away within hours. Another person died a week later from sustained injuries. On the 17th day, a sudden avalanche swept over the crash site. Eight people were killed.

This is when times started to get especially dire. The survivors struggled desperately due to a lack of food. Trapped at an altitude of 11,800 feet, their second biggest enemy to starvation was the freezing temperatures.

They Made A Pact To Donate Their Own Bodies If Needed

Canessa and the others had serious difficulty committing to eating another human. As Canessa put it, he felt it was "raping their dignity by invading their bodies."

To come to grips with the notion, Canessa and the others reasoned that if the situation were reversed, they'd want their own bodies to be used similarly. Canessa felt the act of eating another person connected them both physically and spiritually. The survivors then made an agreement that if they died, they would willingly donate their bodies to the other survivors in order that they may live.

A Pilot's Crucial Mistake Led To The Plane's Crash

En route to a rugby match in Chile, the athletes aboard the flight weren't that alarmed when the pilot told them they were about to encounter turbulence. One of the passengers, Roberto Canessa, a 19-year-old medical student, recalled that someone near him said, “Aren’t we flying too close to the mountains?!”

A moment later, the plane hit the side of a mountain. It was an error made by the pilot that brought down the plane. While still high among the Andes, the pilot had turned north to begin the descent into Santiago, Chile, but the mountains were still too high where they were. In an attempt to gain altitude, he tilted the plane nearly fully vertical which caused the plane to stall. It sputtered and then descended, hitting the mountainside. 

Cannibalism Was Inevitable

In order to stay alive, the survivors were forced to eat the bodies of the dead. It was that or die. Roberto Canessa knew human flesh contains protein and fat, similar to any other kind of meat, and that it would sustain the starving passengers. Canessa, due to his medical background, felt confident being the first to cut into the first corpse's body.

Canessa wrote in his memoir of the mental barrier he discovered in eating his friend's bodies. It was one thing to be hungry and know you need food, it was another to know the "food" in one's hand is from a loved one. The process was emotionally taxing on all of the survivors.

The Survivors Were Resistant To Doing The Unthinkable

Nine days after the crash, the survivors' biggest problem became a total lack of food. Everything they found on the plane was gone. The land around them provided neither vegetation nor animals to sustain them. Within days, they were feeling the signs of starvation.

The survivors knew that if they waited too long to eat, they would be too weak to survive. The bodies of the deceased passengers lay preserved in the packed snow away from the fuselage. The solution was obvious. Many of the survivors resisted and many of them prayed, asking God to guide them in the decision to break the universally taboo idea of partaking of human flesh. There was plenty of discourse among the team before starvation led to action. 

They Initially Believed Rescue Would Come Quickly

After they crashed, the team gathered whatever food and warm clothes they could find. They were convinced a rescue would arrive swiftly. They took their empty suitcases and made a cross out of them that could be easily seen. They also carved the snow out with footsteps to write out an SOS message for planes flying overhead.

Their second day of desertion they heard both a jet and a smaller plane fly over them. Elated, they felt sure it was a rescue. Day after day came and went with no sign of help. 

They Made A Pact To Leave Some Bodies Untouched

Canessa sliced into the first body with a shard of glass and each survivor took a section, forcing themselves to consume it. All except one, that is. Coche Inciarte refused initially, unable to stomach eating another human. But eventually, he too took part in order to survive.

What they did is not technically "cannibalism" as that term usually refers to the murderous consumption of a human. The proper term is anthropophagy. Still, they felt the severity of their actions and vowed to consider it a sacred act. Of the 10 bodies they had, they also deemed three of them off limits as food: Fernando Parrado's mother and sister and Javier Methol's nephew.

Fri, 14 Jul 2017 09:02:36 PDT http://www.ranker.com/list/andes-flight-disaster-details/nicky-benson
<![CDATA[This Artist Reenvisioned Game Of Thrones In Feudal Japan]]> http://www.ranker.com/list/game-of-thrones-reenvisioned-in-feudal-japan/mick-jacobs?source=rss

One of Game of Thrones' most endearing qualities lies in the many different analogies it draws between the real world and that of Westeros. The various Houses of the Seven Kingdoms and those who serve under them resemble feudal systems of times past, making Game of Thrones fan art inspired by feudal Japan a perfect fit. Artist Seiji took it upon himself to explore this fascinating parallel with woodblock-inspired interpretations of Game of Thrones reenvisioned in feudal Japan. Westeros' own feudal systems, combined with many strict codes of honor and a reverence for dragons, matches up quite well with ancient Japan's own beliefs and inner-workings.

The images below include some of Game of Thrones' classic scenes, both happy and sad. Much more "historically" accurate than Game of Thrones characters in '90s fashion, these woodblock scenes tell this now timeless story through an entirely new perspective. As a warning, many of these woodblocks contain SPOILERS, so proceed with caution. 

This Artist Reenvisioned Game Of Thrones In Feudal Japan,

The Red Viper Dueling The Mountain

(Red) Wedding Banquet By The River

Mother Of Dragons

The Execution Of Eddard Stark

Jon Snow Duels Qhorin Halfhand As Wildlings Look On

Bran Stark And Hodor Journey North

Tyrion At The Eyrie

Robert Baratheon And Rhaeger Targaryan Battle At The Trident

Fri, 21 Jul 2017 04:04:00 PDT http://www.ranker.com/list/game-of-thrones-reenvisioned-in-feudal-japan/mick-jacobs
<![CDATA[The Saga Of The St. Louis Reveals How The US Sent Jewish Refugees To Their Death]]> http://www.ranker.com/list/us-rejected-jewish-immigrants-wwii/rylee_en?source=rss

The saga of the MS St. Louis – a German ocean liner that set sail in 1939, filled with persecuted Jews seeking political asylum – is one that indicts the US in a way few other stories from the war years can. How? It clearly and heartbreakingly illustrates what it looked like when the US refused to accept Jewish immigrants – who were desperately fleeing the Holocaust – in fear they might actually be German spies. Also known as the "Voyage of the Damned," the journey of the St. Louis is one that took its passengers from joy to despair – and their eventual deaths in concentration camps – as it made its way first to Cuba (where it was turned away), then to the United States (where it was turned away), and finally to Canada (where it was turned away).

Eventually, the ship docked in Antwerp, Belgium, and the passengers dispersed throughout the continent. However, many ended up in places the Nazis soon controlled, and found themselves in death camps – after their tenure on a boat meant for freedom. In total, more than a quarter of the passengers who sought political asylum on the St. Louis were murdered by Hitler's regime.

Despite this heart-wrenching (and completely unnecessary) turn of events, the US continued to maintain a federal stance of xenophobia when it came to Jewish refugees for much of the war. And it's worth noting that, at the same time, Japanese-Americans were being interned in camps inside the US as a consequence of these same forces. In fact, it wasn't until January of 1944 that President Franklin D. Roosevelt created the War Refugee Board (WRB), which was tasked with rescuing endangered refugees. And, though this did result in the safe haven of many of those in peril, it didn't erase the stance that came before – nor did it make the sad story of the MS St. Louis and its 927 hopeful passengers disappear.

The Saga Of The St. Louis Reveals How The US Sent Jewish Refugees To Their Death,

At First, The MS St. Louis Was A Jubilant Affair With Delicious Meals, Swimming, And A Covered-Over Bust Of Hitler

Those who survived the saga of the St. Louis fondly remember the beginning of the ill-fated journey. For many, though it was scary to leave all they knew behind, the luxuriousness of the ship, the kindness of its captain, Gustav Schröder, and the hope represented by their destination combined to make their anxieties fade away. There was a pool on board, a cinema, delicious food, time to pray, and even – thanks to Captain Schröder – the opportunity to cover over an image of Hitler in the main dining cabin. Though Cuba, their destination, represented a place of alien language, customs, and climate, it had to be better than the increasingly violent religious persecution they had been facing in Germany.

This Wasn't The Only Time The US Turned Away Refugees During The War

Before creating the War Refugee Board in January 1944, Roosevelt's government sent rejected scores of Jews seeking political asylum out of fear that spies could be among their ranks.

A Twitter Account Has Been Created In Remembrance Of The Victims

The St. Louis Manifest Twitter account (@Stl_Manifest) documents and remembers the victims of the tragedy of the St. Louis and warns against adopting the same xenophobic stance to immigrants from war-torn areas in the present day.

Its Return To The European Continent Meant Death For Many Of The Passengers

On June 17, 1931, the MS St. Louis officially docked in Antwerp, Belgium. For their part, France, Holland, and England all agreed to take on a number of the refugees, but it wouldn't be enough for all those aboard. In total, 227 of the original 927 were killed during the Holocaust.  

Then Cuba, The US, And Canada All Turned The Refugees Away – Turning Their Journey Into 'The Voyage Of The Damned'

As they prepared to dock in Havana Harbor on May 27, 1939, those aboard remember their new-found optimism turning into something else entirely – a feeling of dread. Smiling Cuban officials boarded the ship, but they kept saying the same thing: "mañana, mañana, mañana," tomorrow, tomorrow, tomorrow. But tomorrow would never come for the majority of passengers aboard the St. Louis. Though the passengers had already purchased legal visas, the Cuban government had decided only three weeks before to invalidate those same visas, meaning they were no longer considered legal documents. In total, 29 passengers were able to disembark in Cuba.

The rest sailed on to Florida where they were denied entry by President Roosevelt on the advice of Secretary of State Cordell Hull. Then, though clergy vehemently protested in their favor, the passengers were turned away in Halifax, Nova Scotia.

Fri, 21 Jul 2017 03:13:25 PDT http://www.ranker.com/list/us-rejected-jewish-immigrants-wwii/rylee_en
<![CDATA[A Man Bought A WWII Enigma Machine For $114 And Sold It For $50k]]> http://www.ranker.com/list/man-buys-wwii-enigma-machine-at-flea-market/kellie-kreiss?source=rss

Anyone who has ever visited a flea market or second-hand shop is familiar with their inherent chaos of junk and gems, but few people actually have the eye to distinguish between the two. However, if you happen to be a cryptography professor wandering through a flea market in Bucharest, Romania, then you might just get lucky and snag yourself a WWII Enigma machine.

And yes, this really happened. But the unnamed professor who purchased what the vendor believed to be just a normal typewriter, didn't just fix it up and make sure it worked – he flipped it and made a hefty profit off of it in June 2017. 

So, why is this Enigma Machine such an... enigma? Not only was it used by the Germans to send encrypted, secret messages during WWII, but its downfall – thanks to Alan Turing's development of a decryption machine known as "bombe" – also played a huge part in the Germans' ultimate defeat.

A Man Bought A WWII Enigma Machine For $114 And Sold It For $50k,

The Allies Developed A Decryption Machine To Discover German Secrets

Early on in the war, Allies realized that they had an enemy in the Enigma Machine and that if they were to be able to stop the Axis powers – or the Germans, in particular – they would have to find a way to break the intercepted codes. 

This is where the assistance from a German spy named Hans-Thilo Schmidt came into play. Shmidt was not only able to intercept messages being sent by the Germans, but he was also able to get his hands on many of the code books and Enigma Machines that led to the development of the BOMBE, an electro-mechanical machine that could be hooked up with multiple Enigma Machines containing different settings and then decrypt the Germans' messages in time to prevent an attack.

The Germans Used Them To Send Encrypted Messages During WWII

In WWII, the Enigma Machine was the lesser-known star of the show, as it served as the primary method of communication for the German armies during much of the war and was, in some ways, one of their most powerful weapons against the Allies.

Commercially developed in the early 1920s by German engineer Arthur Scherbius, the Enigma Machine gained the attention of the German military and was quickly developed into the complex version that gained widespread use during WWII. In order to ensure that their messages would be undecipherable, the Germans would change the settings on their Enigma Machines on a daily basis making Allied code-breaking efforts all but fruitless – that is, until they managed to get a German spy to feed them the daily settings.

The Guy Who Found It Only Paid $114 For It

When the professor of cryptography happened across what everyone else suspected was an old typewriter, he apparently immediately realized that he was moments away from having his hands on an authentic 1941 German Wehrmacht Enigma I World War II cipher machine – in nearly mint condition, no less.

Without letting on what he knew about this secret-making machine, he purchased it for a measly 100 euros ($114 USD). Once he got the device home, he spent a good amount of time learning just how it worked, fixing up any loose ends in the process; however, he didn't keep the WWII relic for long and instead popped it up on a popular art auction website called Artmark to see how much he could get for it. With a starting bid of 9,000 euros ($10,300), the rare device's auction bids suddenly skyrocketed to a final selling price of 45,000 euros ($51,500), making the professor a nearly 45,000% profit!

What Even Is An Enigma Machine, Really?

Simply put, an Enigma Machine is an encryption device that – in theory – allows you to send secret messages over enemy lines that only someone who knows your code can then read. Obviously, the benefits of using this device during war time were exponential, particularly in WWI and WWII; however, the destruction that they were able to foster was also devastating. After all, it's impossible to prepare for an attack that you don't know is coming.

The Enigma Machine works by bringing together a "set of rotating disks called rotors arranged adjacently along a spindle" which are then activated by a series of keystrokes on the accompanying keyboard, with each rotor only moving "one twenty-sixth of a full rotation" for every key pressed.

The result is a nearly unintelligible jumble of letters that could only be translated if both the sender and receiver of the message had their machines configured to the same settings, making them nearly impossible to decode for potential enemies or interceptors.

Fri, 21 Jul 2017 02:14:41 PDT http://www.ranker.com/list/man-buys-wwii-enigma-machine-at-flea-market/kellie-kreiss
<![CDATA[Fugue States: What Happens When You Forget Your Own Identity]]> http://www.ranker.com/list/weird-things-about-fugue-states/laura-allan?source=rss

What happens during a fugue state is as mysterious as it is distressing. This sort of dissociative amnesia can be triggered by trauma or seemingly happen at random, and causes people to completely forget their memories – including their personalities. It can happen for hours, days, or even months. In rare occurrences, it can last for years.

One of the weird things about fugue states is that they can involve changes of identity. During a dissociative fugue, a person might suddenly flee to a new place, where they'll begin living as a completely new individual. Once they come out of the state, they may feel confused, disoriented, or even angry. Their personality essentially resets as if nothing had ever happened.

Information about fugue states is still being uncovered, but as disturbing as some of these cases may be, it's important to learn the facts. Otherwise, very real occurrences of fugue states might enter the realm of pop-psychology myths.

Fugue States: What Happens When You Forget Your Own Identity,

Your Memories Will Temporarily Vanish

A fugue state, also called a dissociative fugue, messes with your mind. When a fugue state hits, you will suddenly be unable to recall your name, your family, the faces of those you know, or anything about your life. In the blink of an eye, it all just disappears.

Experts explain that your memories are not actually gone; they're temporarily locked away. As long as the fugue lasts, you won't be able to access them, but most people recover their memories once the fugue has ended.

They're Often Linked To Childhood Sexual Abuse

Trauma is often closely linked with fugue states. If there are repeated incidences of trauma, a person may learn to disassociate with those memories in order to block out the pain of the past. This can lead to later episodes of dissociation so deep that they can actually become full-blown fugue states, because the person's brain is already used to letting go of certain recollections.

In particular, people who have suffered severe childhood abuse, such as sexual assault, are slightly more likely to experience fugue states. The more severe and frequent the trauma, the more intense the fugue states tend to be as well.

They're Incredibly Rare

Fugue states sound frightening, but the chances of you slipping into one are absurdly slim. Only about 0.2% of people will ever experience a fugue state within their lifetime, with adults being far more likely to go through one. The chances of having a prolonged fugue state, or having more than one, are even slimmer.

However, fugue states tend to become more common during natural disasters and wartime. This is probably because you are under such constant bombardment by traumatic experiences that you may dissociate in self-defense.

You'll Suddenly Remember Everything Again

Even the longest fugue states end, whether with medical assistance or on their own. When they do, they typically include an abrupt return of memories in their entirety, as if you'd never forgotten them.

One man who suffered from a fugue state found himself in New York, and had no idea he was even in a fugue state at all. It wasn't until he had to sign his name to check into a hotel that he realized he didn't know his name. He went to the hospital, and a doctor talked with him, trying to get him to remember, when the man suddenly remembered everything:

"All of a sudden, I knew, I remembered. I jumped up and shouted. I yelled, 'I know – I can remember! I remember my wife’s name. It’s Mildred. We live in Boston. I can even tell you the address. And my name is Uhlan. Walter Uhlan.'"

Agatha Christie Supposedly Experienced One

Over the years, a few famous people have even become victims of this odd medical condition. In 1926, writer Agatha Christie supposedly suffered a fugue state, during which she vanished and was assumed dead. She was  found in a health spa nearly two weeks later, under the assumed name Teresa Neele.

Christie's mother had died some months earlier, and this trauma was compounded when she discovered her husband was having an affair with her friend, who also had the last name of Neele. Christie vanished from her home, leaving a confused-sounding note, and abandoning her belongings and car by the location in which one of her character had died. When she went to the health spa, Christie said she was a bereaved mother from Cape Town – even when people recognized her.

Some have suggested that the whole thing was a publicity stunt, but Christie never spoke about the episode.

Your Personality May Change Completely

With this sort of amnesia, not only do you lose your identity, but you also gain a new one. When your brain misfiles your memories, you still need to be able to function, and so you often fill in the blanks as a defense mechanism. This means that you may spontaneously give yourself a new name and a new backstory, and may take your life temporarily in a new direction.

Since your new persona isn't informed by past experiences, the kind of person you are may change entirely. Those who have experienced these dissociative episodes explain that they do things during the fugue state that they would never normally do. Anyone who meets you during this episode might as well be meeting a stranger.

They Could Be Brought On By Trauma – Or Nothing At All

Fugue states may be linked to past trauma, or even present danger, like a war or a natural disaster. Personal tragedy may trigger a fugue state, or drugs and alcohol. At other times, that reason can be relatively minor; one person who experienced recurrent fugue states theorizes that some were brought on by boredom. But sometimes, a seemingly happy person will simply lose their memories and vanish for no clear reason.

They Can Last Days Or Even Months

In most cases, people who suffer fugue states only do so for short periods of time. They may forget who they are for hours, sometimes weeks, and in rare instances, perhaps even months. During that time, they will likely assume a new identity, complete with a new name and lifestyle, and will appear to behave completely normally.

There are very rare occasions, however, in which fugue states go on longer. Jody Roberts was a reporter for the News Tribune in Tacoma, WA, when she suddenly vanished in 1985. It was 12 years before Roberts resurfaced under the name Jane Dee. She had a new life and she had no memory of her past. Although experts initially thought Roberts was faking it, they eventually came to believe that she had had one of the longest fugue states ever recorded.

There's A Chance You'll Get Super Angry Afterwards

Following a fugue state, you may feel afraid or depressed about things you've done, and it can take some time to readjust back into your real life and personality. In particular, you may experience something referred to as post-fugue anger. This feeling of rage may require additional treatment by a health care professional.

You Might Get Some Really Strong Wanderlust

People experiencing fugue states tend to run away, perhaps because they're trying to flee traumatic surroundings. In fact, the word "fugue" comes from the Latin word for flight. An individual in a fugue state may wander towns or cities away, or even hop a plane to a more remote location.

The majority of people who have prolonged fugue states remain in that condition for so long because of their distance from home. Sufferers often report coming back to themselves while in strange places, like out in a field.

Fri, 07 Jul 2017 03:35:10 PDT http://www.ranker.com/list/weird-things-about-fugue-states/laura-allan
<![CDATA[2017's Most WTF San Diego Comic-Con Craigslist Casual Encounters]]> http://www.ranker.com/list/gross-comic-con-craigslist-casual-encounters/brian-gilmore?source=rss

During the San Diego Comic-Con, the Craigslist Casual Encounters posts read like a Bizarro-world first-act-of-Revenge-Of-The-Nerds fantasy. An example: "any nerd looking to get sucked!!", which is a direct quote from one of these weird casual encounters at comic-con. "Casual Encounters," for the uninitiated, are basically the non-relationship, sex-based personal ads that run in any city's version of Craigslist (check your local listings). In regard to the question posed above, the answer from most single nerds will be yes, there are. So many nerds want to "get sucked" every year that the creepiest Craigslist personal ads grow by several orders of magnitude with each passing Comic-Con.

As the convention grows bigger and bigger every year and the once nerd-Mecca becomes a giant circle-jerk for every media company in the world, more personal ads go up on Craigslist. But now, apps like Gridr, Tinder, and Bumble tend to be people's preferred method of meeting up. This leaves the darkest regions of Craigslist open to the most predatory people at Comic-Con: the locals. 

The locals offer up massages, date buddies, and all kinds of kinky, weird, likely fatal mistakes and target people who are into cosplay, people who need shelter, and any lonely first-timers looking for a fun, sexy time. If you want to survive Comic-Con, it's best you leave these ads where they lie. So, in all their glory, here are the most "out there" Casual Encounters ads from 2017's San Diego Comic-Con International. Uncensored (except for the litany of d*cks). There's a nerd out there for everyone.

2017's Most WTF San Diego Comic-Con Craigslist Casual Encounters,

This Person Who Has The Logistics All Upside Down - mw4m

Read the Craigslist ad as: Lumpy Space Princess

Okay so this guy is posting on behalf of himself and his wife, so it's actually two people looking for an extra dude, a rarity amid Craigslist's horny heterosexual men. Here's the weird part: they're wondering if "there are any guys in town visiting that might have any fun costumes for the wife to model just for fun." 

This presupposes that not only is there a guy out there wants to join an mwm threesome, he also has a female costume that would fit his wife specifically. 

This Man, Who Just Needs An Audience - m4w

Read the Craigslist ad as: The Peter Lorre Character from Looney Tunes

This man details a very specific fantasy and it is probably the easiest thing to do on the whole list. He's 37, extremely easy to please, and you don't even have to take off your clothes. It even ends with "hope someone can help me," which just makes you wish you'll get drunk enough on Friday night to maybe help this poor fellow out. And a "thank you"? Chivalry never died, it just went online.

Also he wrote "Yes I am real you be too," thus immediately eliminating any bots from the equation. Smart.

Man Goes To Comic-Con In Search Of 'Surfer Types' - m4w

Read the Craigslist ad as: Matthew McConaughey from Dazed and Confused

Why does he get to be older when the visitor must be younger? Clarify it for me, daddy.

The only relief you'll feel is when you manage to escape his apartment.

An Even Swap - m4w

Read the Craigslist ad as: Benicio Del Toro in The Usual Suspects

This one man is looking to trade a "Comic Con Code" (doesn't exist) for a pair of used panties. If he really did have that much up to pony up for a pair of some stranger's used underwear, he probably could've gotten it off of a weird subreddit where people do that all the time for a fraction of the price

Plot twist: no one wants to know the other "special request."

The Most Insufferable Man In The World - m4w

Read the Craigslist ad as: The exact monster who wrote it. 

This person, a loose term here, titled their post "TALL, FUNNY GUY SEEKS FRIEND WITH BENEFITS AT SDCC (Comic Con)... BUT." He goes on to say the "title says it all." It does not. You know what says it all? The following 10+ paragraphs. Not only is he extremely self-complimentary, the poster goes on to pull a fullscale incel-style breakdown of some simple "requests." The most offensive part isn't exactly that he's making a bunch of superficial requests from a woman he hasn't even met yet, but that he says it's "mostly for humor sake." 

Force yourself to read this entire thing in one go. It's a mind-blowing, tiny, two-minute hell. 

Bonus: If you read to the end you find he's also racist. Big surprise there.

Big Harley Quinn Fan Over Here - m4w

Read the Craigslist ad as: Tweek From South Park

If start out your Craigslist ad with "I'm not abusive," you've started off on the wrong foot. For some reason, he also needs to remind you of how much he fanboys for Harley Quinn, as if the image didn't give it away. More than anything, this poster appears to be saying these things for his own comfort. "I have goals." Good for you, dude, but maybe use a vision board next time.

Bonus: this guy is a "Playstation player." 

Must Love Bruce Campbell - m4w

Read the Craigslist ad as: Bruce Campbell speaking in the third person

You have to reply with an answer to the question "what actor played Ash Williams in The Evil Dead?" 

"... all replies will be deleted if the question is not answered." Does he realize people on Craigslist also have access to Google?

This man knows what he wants and, apparently, it's not Saturday. Do not trust him. 

That One Guy At Every Party - m4w

Read the Craigslist ad as: Salad Fingers

You know that one guy at every party who, at around 1:15 AM after about four-to-seven drinks, starts giving out "free back rubs?" That's who this guy probably is. No judgment, obviously, this guy may be a burgeoning massage therapist, or just a man looking for someone to please with his tongue. And like any great offer, it comes with a little surprise at the end. Wait, there's more!

Worth It Just For The Title - m4mw

Read the Craigslist ad as: Someone from Portlandia

Who doesn't love alliteration?

This guy isn't just looking for some love, he's looking to use a really bad pun to have a really good time. He's 23, perfectly willing to be generous, and doesn't have a big head about his body. He knows it's average. Anyway, his kik ID is "horndog503," which shows you not only is he down to clown, he's also fresh off the Oregon trail.

This One Reads Almost Like It's Bullying At First - m4m

Read the Craiglist ad as: Ogre from Revenge Of The Nerds

This post gets straight to the point: just a guy lookin' to "drain" some other guy. The poster reassures his audience his mouth isn't ice cold when he says "I have a warm mouth," and he even assumes a lot from the suckee in making the assertion that his "thick c*m" is "backed up." Also, as a widely-known gay fetish, "low key str8 nerds to the front of the line." An all-around accommodating fellow, so do not waste his time with unsolicited offers. 

Fri, 14 Jul 2017 07:33:13 PDT http://www.ranker.com/list/gross-comic-con-craigslist-casual-encounters/brian-gilmore
<![CDATA[The Remarkable Tale Of Yasuke, An African Slave Who Became The First Foreign Samurai]]> http://www.ranker.com/list/facts-about-yasuke-african-slave-and-first-foreign-samurai/christopher-myers?source=rss

If you've ever played the video game Nioh, you might have noticed a tall, ax-wielding, black samurai named Yasuke. Maybe you're a fan of the Afro Samurai anime. Perhaps you're a Hollywood insider all about Lionsgate's Black Samurai film, which was announced in spring 2017. All of these projects are based on a real person. Yasuke was an African samurai who arrived in Japan with Jesuits during the Sengoku period (the Yasuke Nioh character's massive ax is a fabrication, alas). 

During his short stay in the annals of Japanese history, Yasuke rose from slave to vassal to sword bearer. The (maybe) former African slave samurai arrived on Japanese shores in 1579, and only appears in recorded history until 1582. In that small window, he made a huge impression on a very important figure in Japanese history: daimyō (warlord) Oda Nobunaga, whom he served in various capacities. Yasuke was one of few foreigners officially designated a samurai, and he fought in a few major battles, which ought to earn him a spot on the list of awesome samurai.

The Remarkable Tale Of Yasuke, An African Slave Who Became The First Foreign Samurai,

No One Knows Where He's From Or What His Real Name Was

No one knows for sure where Yasuke was born. Most accounts attest he was from Mozambique, information gleaned from Histoire Ecclesiastique Des Isles Et Royaumes Du Japon by Jesuit Pere François Solier. However, Solier's work was published in 1627, 48 years after Yasuke first appears in recorded history in Japan. It's unclear where Solier got his information, which makes its accuracy difficult to authenticate. 

Other accounts suggest Yasuke came from the Congo, Angola, or Ethiopia. Really, no one knows anything about him for certain other than what was recorded in Japan durning his lifetime. Even his name is a mystery: Yasuke might be a phonetic translation  (also called a "Japanization") of his birth name. 

Yasuke's age is also uncertain. Some suggest he was 24 or 25 when he arrived at Nobunaga's court in Kyoto, which would put his birth date between 1556 and 1557. Other sources state he was 26 or 27, meaning he could have been born as early as 1554. According to some, he was as young as 16 in 1581, and could have been born as late as 1565 or 1566. Even primary sources contradict one another with regards to his age.

Those With Black Skin Were Well Respected In Japan At The Time; Yasuke Was Invited To Dine With The Daimyō Regularly

According to pioneering work on perceptions of black people in premodern Japan by historian Midori Fujita, those with black skin weren't discriminated against in Yasuke's day. Indeed, it wasn't uncommon for Japanese temples to contain depictions of a black Buddha. 

Yasuke, who spoke some Japanese upon arriving in Kyoto, picked up the language quickly, and before long was invited to dine with Oda Nobunaga, who enjoyed his company. The daimyō also gave Yasuke a house and a katana, and directed his nephew to give the young African money. 

He Was Such A Sensation In 16th Century Japan People Were Crushed To Death Trying To Catch Sight Of Him

When Yasuke arrived in Kyoto as part of Alessandro Valignano's mission inspection tour, he caused such a sensation people mobbed to get a glimpse of him. The throngs of curious onlookers swelled such that people were climbing over one another to get close to Yasuke. According to Lawrence Winkler, author of Samurai Road, "several people were crushed to death clamoring to get a look at him."

He Met At Least Two Of Japan's Three Great Unifiers, And One Very Famous Turncoat

Aside from Oda Nobunaga, Yasuke met a handful of some the most important figures in the history of feudal Japan. Returning from the Battle of Tenmokuzan, Yasuke and Nobunaga met Tokugawa Ieyasu, founder of the Tokugawa shogunate, which rule over unified Japan from 1603 to 1867. Nobunaga was Ieyasu's lord at the time; along with Toyotomi Hideyoshi, who succeeded Nobunaga and preceded Ieyasu, they are known as the great unifiers of Japan. It's possible Yasuke also met Hideyoshi, though this isn't explicitly stated in written records. 

Yasuke also had the misfortune of meeting Akechi Mitsuhide, a general under Nobunaga famous for rebelling against the Oda clan, who is often cited as one of the most loathed figures in Japanese history. 

It's Unclear Whether He Was A Slave

In his book Samurai Road, author Lawrence Winkler refers to Yasuke as "a black African servant." A profile by Leslie Nguyen-Okwu refers to Yasuke frequently as a slave. Some sources suggest he was an African-born attendant, while others posit he was a European-born slave from Portugal or a victim of the Arab slave trade in Africa

Yasuke's Wikipedia page makes no mention of slavery, and asserts that no contemporary accounts of his life before his arrival in Japan exist. Because of this, it's virtually impossible to tell whether he was a slave, and most assertions he was a slave are purely speculation. 

Famed Daimyo (Warlord) Oda Nobunaga Thought Yasuke's Skin Was Painted With Black Ink

Oda Nobunaga supposedly first caught wind of Yasuke on March 23, 1581, when the African's arrival at a Jesuit church caused such a fracas the daimyo heard it from his nearby castle. He summoned Yasuke and, upon first seeing him, assumed his skin was painted. He ordered Yasuke to remove his shirt and had servants scrub his skin to remove the "black ink."

Impressed by Yasuke's stature, demeanor, and genuine otherness, Nobunaga made him a vassal. If Yasuke had at any point been a slave (records are unclear), Nobunaga freed him from that form of bondage and cast him into another: that of the attendant-lord relationship of feudal Japan. A firsthand account of Yasuke and Nobunaga's first meeting reads: 

"[A] black page came from the Christian countries. He looked about 26 or 27 years old; his entire body was black like that of an ox. The man was healthy and good-looking. Moreover, his strength was greater than that of 10 men... his name was Yasuke... He was black, and his skin was like charcoal."

He Was The Only African Ever Officially Granted The Title 'Samurai' By A Japanese Lord

Yasuke first appears in recorded history in 1579, when he was noted as an attendant to Alessandro Valignano, a Jesuit missionary visiting Japan. By 1581, he had captured the attention of daimyo Oda Nobunaga. Nobunaga is regarded as one of the architects of modern Japan; he spent his entire adult life waging a campaign to unite Japan, and managed to bring half the country together under his dictator-like rule, which brought much needed political stability to chaotic regions. In the years after he died, all of Japan unified as a result of events he set in motion.  

By 1581, Nobunaga officially bestowed the rank of samurai on Yasuke, noting the African had the might of ten men. This was a near-unheard of honor for a non-Japanese warrior. As you may or may not know, not just any fool with some swords and a set of armor could become a samurai. The samurai were members of a unique caste in Japanese society. In 1603, some 20 years after Yasuke's ascendency, samurai accounted for only 10% of Japan's population, making them a rare breed. 

He Fought In Major Historical Battles, And Witnessed A Seminal Event In Japanese History

In 1582, Yasuke was present at the Battle of Tenmokuzan, at which the combined forces of Oda Nobunaga and Tokugawa Ieyasu defeated bitter enemies the Takeda clan, which resisted the unification of Japan. 

Later that same year, Akechi Mitsuhide, one of Nobunaga's generals, betrayed Nobunaga. Yasuke fought alongside Nobunaga's men when Mitsuhide's army of 13,000 surrounded and attacked Honnôji Temple in Kyoto, where Nobunaga was staying. Nobunaga realized quite quickly the day was lost, and committed seppuku (he allegedly said "What's done is done" when told the temple was surrounded by Mitsuhide's men). 

Yasuke escaped with Nobunaga's son, Oda Nobutada, whom he planned to serve in the wake of Nobunaga's death. They fled to Azuchi Castle on Lake Biwa, not far from Kyoto, where they were ambushed by Mitsuhide's men. Yasuke fought alongside Nobutada, but they were overwhelmed. Nobutada committed seppuku like his father. 

Mitsuhide got his comeuppance. Just 13 days after the coup, the second great unifier of Japan, Toyotomi Hideyoshi, whom Mitsuhide assumed would be unable to respond to his uprising because he was fighting the Mori clan, signed a peace treaty with the Mori, marched to Kyoto with twice as many soldiers as Mitsuhide could wrangle, and put his enemy's treacherous ass in the ground like a gangster. 

He Fit Right In With Oda Nobunaga's Interest In Foreign Ideas, Which Played A Pivotal Role In Japanese History

As the first of Japan's great unifiers, Oda Nobunaga inexorably changed the direction of Japanese history. His success as a military and political leader was in part due to an abiding interest in foreign ideas and cultures, into which Yasuke played directly. 

Thanks to his interest in the West, Nobunaga revolutionized warfare in Japan, adopting the use of the arquebus (a type of musket) and employing multiple rows of gunners to fire volleys as others reloaded. He also sometimes dressed in Western style, sat at Western-style tables, and drank out of a goblet. His tolerance of Western missionaries caused some to suspect he had converted to Christianity, though it's well documented he was an atheist.

He Was Massive, And Towered Over The Japanese

Yasuke's height was measured at six shaku two sun when he arrived in Oda Nobunaga's court in 1581. Converted from traditional Japanese measurements, this is 188 cm, or about 6'2". At the time, the average Japanese man was about five feet tall, making Yasuke 14 inches taller than the average. For comparisons's sake, in the 2010s, the average American man stands around 5'9". Relative to that height, Yasuke would stand 7'1", about the same height as Shaq. 

Thu, 25 May 2017 07:18:36 PDT http://www.ranker.com/list/facts-about-yasuke-african-slave-and-first-foreign-samurai/christopher-myers
<![CDATA[Dank Chaucer Slang You'll Be Using To Disparage Franciscans In No Time]]> http://www.ranker.com/list/chaucer-slang-in-canterbury-tales/melissa-sartore?source=rss

Geoffrey Chaucer had a way with words. The 14th-century jack-of-all-intellectual-trades was an author, poet, philosopher, and bureaucrat, and he documented the stories of his time in a number of books, including The Canterbury Tales. The way he did was pretty remarkable – he invented some words, like laxative, and used others in ways that redefined English literature.

The slang Geoffrey Chaucer uses is nothing short of jaw-dropping. You might think Chaucer's Canterbury Tales are prim and proper, but you would be very, very wrong. The tome drips with sex and scatological humor. "Esement," for instance, refers to a man's sexual release; "queynte" is a rude term for genitals. And then there are the bathroom jokes. The slang in The Canterbury Tales will teach you countless new ways to describe butts and the stuff that comes out of them.

Check out this list for some colorful phrases to add to your vernacular – but don't drop them when a feudal lord is passing by. That's a recipe for disaster.

Dank Chaucer Slang You'll Be Using To Disparage Franciscans In No Time,

A Stif Bourdon

An erection.

He Caughte Hire By The Queynte

Grabbing a woman by the genitals.

For Any Lord To Leggen In His Bedde

She's doable. 

Ben Lyk A Cokewold

When you assume your wife will cheat.

About His Tuwel Grope There And Heere

Grabbing one's rear (a "tuwel" is a chimney).

My Mouth Has Itched All Day

When you really, really need a kiss. 

And Swere It A Relyk Of A Seint

In this case, he's talking about a holy turd. 

Taketh Hym By The Hand And Hard Hym Twiste

Also known as helping him masturbate. 

I Will Have Esement

Male sexual release.

The Beste Quonyam Myghte Be

The best lady parts around.

Thu, 29 Jun 2017 02:55:38 PDT http://www.ranker.com/list/chaucer-slang-in-canterbury-tales/melissa-sartore
<![CDATA[Meet The Bilby―Officially The Cutest Animal You've Probably Never Heard Of]]> http://www.ranker.com/list/cute-animal-bilby/laura-allan?source=rss

Upon first glance, the bilby is a confusing little creature. This animal has the ears of a bunny, small-scale kangaroo legs, a long black rat tail, a pointed nose, and is about the size of a small house cat. This little Frankenstein cutie may look like an experiment in animal breeding, but it's an experiment that went oh-so-right.

Bilbies are cute, but what exactly are they? Their secretive nature has made them difficult to study at times but turns out there's quite a bit to these so-called "rabbit bandicoots." Some of their traits are fascinating...and a little unnerving. If you thought rabbits breed like crazy, wait until you hear what these guys manage. They also have a rather sad history. Due to outside animal invaders, bilbies have perched precariously on the edge of extinction multiple times.

Those still wondering "what is a bilby?" get ready for all the facts you need to be an expert in bilby-ness. If you've never heard of these guys, read on, you'll soon be squealing about your new favorite animal.

Meet The Bilby―Officially The Cutest Animal You've Probably Never Heard Of,

They Have A Bunch Of Different Names, Among Which Little Bunny Roo-Roo Is Not One

Of course, the name "bilby" itself is pretty cool but its not this creature's only moniker. The name originally comes from the Yuwaalaraay Aborigines, a tribe that lives in New South Wales, and it translates roughly to "long-nosed rat." However, because there are many different aboriginal groups throughout the country, this isn't its only tribal name. 

The animal is also called the pinkie, ninu, walpajirri, dalgyte, and the rabbit bandicoot or rabbit-eared bandicoot. While the bilby is in the same family as the bandicoot (yes, it's a real animal, not just a video game character) and looks somewhat similar, especially both specie's nose-shape, it's more kangaroo-like body and ears give it a competitive cuteness edge.

They Are Fashion-Forward And Wear Their Pouches Backward

Like many of the mammals in Australia, the bilby is a marsupial. This means that they have a pouch in which they carry their young after birth, nursing them until they are ready to thrive on their own. However, the bilby has a rather unusual adaptation compared to other marsupials: It's pouch is positioned backwards.

Koalas and wombats have this trait too and, for bilbies, this backwards pouch is beneficial because of how they make their home. If the pouch faced towards their head, they would shovel dirt into it, potentially injuring or killing their young, or causing themselves health problems. With it facing away, the babies stay safe while the mother bilby continues to tunnel and create those sweet burrows where they can beat the heat of Australia. 

The Glamorous Bilby Only Lives In Burrow-Mansions

One of the things a bilby is best at is digging. Because they don't like to be out and about during the day, they live in cool, dark burrows deep underground. They have five front toes, with curved claws, that make them excellent at tunneling, and they have back feet similar to a kangaroo, which helps them kick out dirt and move through their burrows.

The burrows themselves are also impressive. Bilbies make their burrows long and spiraling so predators will find it difficult to get in. These burrows may be two meters deep, which doesn't seem all that impressive, until you consider that bilbies tend to have numerous burrows. In fact, each bilby can have up to a dozen burrows to themselves. That's 24 meters of burrow for a single animal. Bilbies really like their space.

Bilbies Have Serious Beef With Bunnies

Australia has a serious rabbit problem. They aren't native to Australia and since being introduced there, they have done horrible things to the native animal populations and wildlife. The government has even taken action to control the rabbit problem.

Rabbits have especially proven a pest to the poor bilbies. Rabbits have encroached on the bilby's habitat, food supply, and efforts to poison rabbits have been just as murderous to bilbies as rabbits. Thus Australians would rather see an Easter Bilby over that pest the Easter Bunny. They are actively trying to replace the Easter bunny with the Easter Bilby. Chocolate bilbies are available in stores instead of chocolate bunnies and stories of the Easter Bilby have been written for kids.

Bilbies Know How To Get Busy

Speaking of rabbits, we all know how fast those little critters are known to reproduce. In one month, a rabbit can produce a batch of up to eight or nine baby bunnies. Shockingly, the bilby has the bunny beat in the baby-making business. From mating to birth, a bilby is only pregnant for a maximum of two weeks before having babies, making them one of the fastest reproducing mammals in the world.

Bilbies can also breed at any time of year, as long as there is food in supply for the animals to live on. Bilbies can have up to four babies, though usually have only one or two, and they can reproduce multiple times per year. So, as far as their amorous habits, the bilby puts the bunny to shame.

Bilbies Are Too Hawt To Fear Fire

Fires tend to be a major problem for most species, but it's not always the worst thing for the bilby. Research has shown that bilbies can actually benefit from brush fires, because of the impact that fire has on their habitat. Certain plants grow quickly and well after a fire has passed, and bilbies love to munch on those kinds of plants.

Because they are both smart and pretty, the bilby will hide in their underground burrows until a wildfire has burnt out. Those cute little homes also help the bilby's local ecosystem by providing shelter to other creatures and changing soil conditions, such as temperature and humidity, so seeds will grow.

They Really Need Eyeglasses

Although their little black eyes are like tiny little black diamonds adorning their precious faces, the bilby's eyes are of little use. Unfortunately, bilbies have very poor eyesight, and rely more on their ears, nose, and whiskers to find their way about the world. They don't even use their vision much when tracking down things to eat. 

Despite their keen senses of smell and hearing, their eyesight is a large reason invasive species have preyed on the bilby and caused their population to decline. Glasses just wouldn't go with the bilby's overall look.

Their Long Flexible Ears Aren't Just For Looks

You might see the word "rabbit" thrown around a lot in relation to the bilby, and that's for a pretty good reason. The ears of the bilby are long and resemble that of a bunny. Not only do these huge ears mean the bilby can hear really well, it also means that they can regulate their temperature more easily.

On top of all that, their ears are intensely mobile. They can be rotated, tucked flat to the body, put out to either side, moved separately from each other, and can even be folded in half if need be. This ability is beneficial for hearing both prey and predators. Not to mention the versatility such ears provide for striking that perfect adorbs bilby selfie.

Bilbies Don't Need To Drink Water Like Other Supermodels

This might seem like a shocker. After all, don't all animals drink water? As it turns out, several mammals in Australia don't actually need to drink water in order to hydrate, including the Koala and, you guessed it, the bilby. Instead, the bilby has a diet of moisture and water-rich food to absorb water from, including both plants and animals.

This omnivorous flexibility is what enables the animal to survive. In order to help with this survival, the Bilby does not come out during the day, conserving its body moisture by avoiding the heat and sunlight that would otherwise dry it out. On occasion, the bilby may take advantage of water if it is available, but it generally doesn't need to find a lake, pond, river, or even puddle in order to get by.

They Love The Night Life

Because they are easy game for predators and because they don't rely on their eyesight much, the best time for the bilby to party is at night. The bilby is nocturnal. Because these little guys don't tend to drink much water they need to make sure that their prey are rich in liquid.

At night, they eat pretty much anything. Grass, eggs, lizards, snails, fungus, and spiders. If it has water and they can catch it, they will eat it, and night time is when all their favorite goodies are ripe for the picking. The cooler night temperatures suit the bilby and the darkness helps them stay hidden from predators.

Mon, 03 Jul 2017 02:18:30 PDT http://www.ranker.com/list/cute-animal-bilby/laura-allan
<![CDATA[That Feeling Of Rapid Insanity You're Experiencing Could Be The Work Of A Dybbuk]]> http://www.ranker.com/list/dibbuk-attachment-warning-signs/jacob-shelton?source=rss

What is a dybbuk? The dybbuk, sometimes spelled "dibbuk," is an ancient mythological creature from Jewish lore that was first written about in the Old Testament. Dybbuk attacks didn’t come to prominence until the 16th century, and when they did, terrifying signs began to manifest. But why would a dybbuk attack you? These kinds of attacks are a bit like being marked by the devil - if you’re a target of dybbuk possession, or if you’re just being clobbered by a dybbuk on a regular basis, you’ve probably done something to invite the angry spirit into your home. So how can you tell if your life is being ruined by a dybbuk or if you’re just having a bit of bad luck? You’ll have to keep reading to learn about the signs of a dybbuk and what to do if you find yourself in the middle of a demonic attack. 

Luckily for you, it’s fairly simple to figure out if you’re being targeted by a dybbuk. Demons of all types only have so many tricks up their spooky sleeves. Just as there are telltale signs you’re carrying the devil’s baby, there are a series of things that will tip you off about a dybbuk. Once you’ve read these ways to determine whether or not you’re being attacked by a dybbuk, you may need to call your nearest Rabbi. So, go ahead and put that number into your speed dial and read on below. 

That Feeling Of Rapid Insanity You're Experiencing Could Be The Work Of A Dybbuk,

There Are Shadow Creatures In Your Home

One person who had a run-in with a dybbuk claims that after purchasing a dybbuk box, his entire life turned to shambles. One spooky occurrence was when his sister and her husband visited. They claimed that the entire time they were in the house, they saw a series of shadow people haunting the hallways. This is another occurrence that shares similarities with other paranormal claims. Could it be that many of the scariest parts of the unknown world are somehow connected? Or is it just a coincidence? 

Your Family Is Plagued By Mysterious Illnesses

One man who bought a haunted dybbuk box lived a perfectly normal life, aside from a feeling of dread that seemed to hover over him like a cloud. However, the same couldn’t be said for his family. People related to him suffered from strokes, dementia, and a series of maladies that he believes were caused by a dybbuk who was actively trying to hurt him through his family. If the people you love are being systemically harmed by a massive amount of bad luck, you should look into your recent purchases and make sure that you haven’t accidentally bought a cursed item. 

Your House Has A Weird Smell

One couple who found themselves haunted by a dybbuk claimed that their home was filled with the smells of jasmine and cat urine. These two distinct smells could come from scents that the demon was connected to in another life, or they may simply be the way the human brain comprehends the odors given off by a demon. Are you noticing strange smells around your home? Check to make sure no stray cats are using your place as a port-a-potty and if you’re in the clear, then you should start researching dybbuk exorcism rituals. 

Light Bulbs Are No Longer Safe For You

According to Jeffrey Dean Morgan, who starred in The Possession, a movie based on the true story of a man purchasing a dibbuk box, the set of the film might have been haunted due to the supernatural nature of the film. Oh, and because of the dibbuk box on set. According to Morgan, all sorts of weird occurrences filled the set. He told io9:

"I'm a skeptic, look I'm not going to lie. That being said, there was some weird goings on on set. Lots of light bulbs exploding. Just overall kind of creepiness... 'Don't mock the box,' was sort of the mantra that we lived by while we were filming [the movie].”

Are you dealing with similarly strange occurrences around your home? Are light bulbs exploding or constantly flickering? When you come home, are fragments of the bulbs on the floor? If so, beware - you may be in dybbuk territory. 

Hives, And Welts, And Rashes, Oh My!

Another side effect that Haxton, the man who bought a haunted dibbuk box in 2004, suffered from was hives and welts. If you have recently acquired something from a flea market that feels dense with terror and you’re breaking out in a skin condition, then you could have an evil spirit attached to you. Before you jump to any conclusions, it would be wise to check if you’re having an allergic reaction to any foods, soaps, or clothing you've recently eaten or used. 

Terrible Dreams Haunt Your Sleep

Jason Haxton bought a wooden dibbuk box off of eBay in 2004. He claims that after the haunted box arrived, he began to suffer a variety of symptoms and one of them was a series of nightmares. He said, “I feel like a knife is coming into my gut. I'm paralyzed in pain. When I go to bed, I have terrible dreams of a hag that seems to come with the box.”  If this sounds similar to something you’re experiencing, and you just bought a spooky box, then it’s time to consult the nearest Rabbi. 

You’re Able To Recite Another Person’s History

This would likely occur deep into your dybbuk possession, but if you’re still clinging to a small semblance of self, then there’s the possibility that you’ll be able to tap into the thoughts and memories of the dybbuk that’s attached itself to you. Jewish scholar JH Chajes notes that in the 16th century, Rabbi Isaac Luria exorcized a dybbuk from a woman named Hayyim Vital whose body was inhabited by the spirit of Samuel Zafrati. To prove that she was actually being inhabited by a dybbuk named Samuel, Vital accurately recited his entire life to the Rabbi. 

You Come Down With Sudden Multiple Personality Disorder

It's said that a dybbuk is something that "talks through his mouth, and represents a separate and alien personality." So, if it feels like you’re suddenly coming down with schizophrenia, or that you’re fighting to be yourself on a day-to-day basis, then there may be a demonic spirit slowly taking over your body to carry out its wishes. This is a malady that effects possessed persons of all religions and denominations, so before you jump straight to dybbuk possession, crossreference your other symptoms with this list. 

You Can No Longer Perform Jewish Rituals Correctly

Supposedly, if you don't believe in Jewish lore or if you don’t perform Jewish rituals correctly, you're opening the door to have a dybbuk possess you. So, it makes sense that if you find yourself unable to perform Jewish rituals correctly time and time again, you may already be possessed by an angry demon. 

Do You Feel An Overwhelming Need To Accomplish Something?

One theory about why dybbuks possess a person is that they want to finish important business they weren't able to complete before dying. Which means that rather than being malicious spirits, they’re actually just trying to ascend to the next plane of existence, but they’re stuck until they can take care of that one specific thing.

Do you find yourself going around, trying to accomplish a goal that feels like something you wouldn’t normally do? Do you have an uncontrollable urge to do something “important” that has nothing to do with any of your personal goals? Then you might have a dybbuk attached to you. 

Thu, 15 Jun 2017 09:11:36 PDT http://www.ranker.com/list/dibbuk-attachment-warning-signs/jacob-shelton
<![CDATA[Battle of Stalingrad Made Mountains Out Of The Two Million Dead]]> http://www.ranker.com/list/battle-of-stalingrad-left-mountains-of-dead/kellie-kreiss?source=rss

Between July 1942 and February 1943, the German and Soviet armies waged one of the bloodiest battles ever recorded. As the German army attempted to overtake Stalingrad, the namesake city of the Soviet Union's dictator Joseph Stalin, and further assert their dominance in the north, the Soviet army was under strict instructions not to surrender the city under any circumstances. 

The resulting six-month-long conflict led to the loss of nearly two million lives, both military and civilian, with the Soviets suffering the greater number of causalities. However, despite their significant losses, the Soviets were able to hold their own throughout the entirety of the ordeal and eventually outsmarted the German army to such a great degree that they were forced to surrender their efforts.

It was with the loss of this battle that Hitler's self-assurance also began to waver, and it ultimately led to the decline and defeat of the devastating reign of the Third Reich's army.

Battle of Stalingrad Made Mountains Out Of The Two Million Dead,

The Battle Of Stalingrad Saw Nearly Two Million Casualties – Leaving So Many Corpses, Bodies Had To Be Thrown Into Piles

Throughout the course of the six-month battle, Stalingrad became nothing short of a breeding ground of decay, destruction, and death. The city of Stalingrad – which served as a symbol of dominance and triumph for both Hitler and Stalin – fell under siege in the beginning of August as German troops finally made their way to the outskirts of the city. 

It is here that the stand off between two powerful and determined armies, governed by dictatorial leaders with a penchant for winning, entered into the most brutal of battles with each side fully believing that the cards were in its favor. However, as the German army closed in on Stalingrad, leaving piles of bodies in its wake, the Soviet army was planning an attack of their own. 

Despite Their Triumph, The Entire City Of Stalingrad Was Left In Ruins

It Was Considered To Be The Turning Point Of WWII

Upon the implementation of the Roman-style encirclement by Stalin's troops, the German army quickly fell into disrepair, as they were no longer able to obtain food or artillery from the outside and were completely cut off. Hitler, however, refused to allow his soldiers to surrender, and – when they nearly had a chance of escape – he threatened them into staying. 

The result was devastating for the Nazi regime, and resulted in the loss not only of soldiers, but also of power and confidence for Hitler's fragile ego. In addition, this success brought with it a sweeping power trip for the Soviet leader, as Stalin not only regained his namesake city but elevated the respect – or fear – of his people. 

In The Epic Battle Of The Grain Silo, Soviet Forces Used Roman Tactics To Outsmart The Germans

By the end of August, the German army had successfully pinned the remaining – and apparently dwindling – Soviet army into the industrial zone of the city known as Volga. It is here that the infamous three-day-long grain elevator battle took place and left thousands more dead, forming piles of corpses around the area. Miraculously, only 50 Red Army combatants were inside the silo holding the position.

When the German army first trapped the Soviets in the granary, they believed that they could maintain their control. However, little did they know that Stalin had already decided to employ a tactic taken from the Romans to entrap and destroy the weakened German army. Stalin ordered his army to essentially "emulat[e] Hannibal’s encirclement and destruction of a Roman army under Aemilius Paulus in 216 B.C.E." Except this time it was the German army that would be overtaken.

Thu, 20 Jul 2017 07:43:38 PDT http://www.ranker.com/list/battle-of-stalingrad-left-mountains-of-dead/kellie-kreiss
<![CDATA[Signs You're The Reincarnation Of Hitler]]> http://www.ranker.com/list/signs-you-are-hitler-reincarnate/jacob-shelton?source=rss

Do people tell you that you’re an old soul? Do you feel like you don’t belong in the modern era? Do you ever look in the mirror and say “I am Hitler reincarnated”? If so, you’re on the fast track to actually being Hitler's reincarnation. But how do you really know if the soul of arguably the worst person who ever lived is the same soul that you’re carrying around in your body? Experts in reincarnation have many theories on how to prove whether or not you’re the living embodiment of someone from the past, but you have to look deeper into yourself to decide whether or not you’re Hitler reincarnated or just the reincarnation of some other guy who never made it his mission to exterminate his fellow humans.

It’s entirely likely that a reincarnated Hitler is walking the earth right now, goose stepping around and working at a coffee shop, or maybe even leading the free world – the only way to know is by consulting this thoroughly researched checklist, which can help you accurately determine whether you or someone you know is the physical embodiment of Adolf Hitler.

Reincarnation is a tricky thing. There’s no real way of knowing exactly what you’re going to be when you pass on from this mortal coil, but an overwhelming belief is that the human soul moves from person to person, likely in a never-ending search for higher knowledge, and, if that’s the case, then it’s probably true that Adolf Hitler’s soul is somewhere out in the world trying to find peace – or take care of some unfinished business. Keep reading to determine whether or not you’re the reincarnated soul of Adolf Hitler.

Signs You're The Reincarnation Of Hitler,

You Were Born Shortly After Hitler's Death

While people who believe in reincarnation don't put a hard deadline on how long it takes to become reincarnated, they think that a good amount for reincarnation is about a year after the death of the initial body. This idea lends credence to the possibility that Donald Trump is the reincarnation of Hitler because he was  born 14 months after Hitler’s death. As you likely know, Hitler committed suicide on April 30, 1945 (10 days after his b-day), and Trump was born on June 14, 1946 – just enough time for a soul to make its way through the netherworld.

You Look Exactly Like Hitler

Souls are a tricky thing. They can flip flop around the universe doing whatever they want to do, but many people who believe in reincarnation think that if a soul is reborn, the person who takes on that soul will grow to look like the person to whom the soul originally belonged. That's the foundation behind the idea that Bashar Al-Assad (pictured here), the Syrian dictator who has committed mass acts of genocide on his own people, is the reincarnation of Hitler. Not only does he act an awful lot like Adolf, but he also looks a lot like the guy. At one point, he even grew Hitler's trademark mustache like it was no big deal. If there were ever evidence for Hitler being reincarnated, this is it. 

You Have The Same Enemies As Hitler

If you have a sneaking suspicion that you might be the reincarnated soul of Hitler, one of the things you have to ask yourself is whether or not you have the same enemies as the Führer. A man from Kosovo who claims to be the reincarnation of Hitler, Emin Djinovci, believes that he's Adolf reborn because he doesn't like Serbians. Djinovci told Metro UK, "I am proud of my likeness to the Fuhrer because, like him, I fought against the Serbs – my enemies."

How's Your Mustache Looking?

What's your facial hair situation? Do you keep things fresh, clean, and smooth as a baby's bottom? Do you have a mountain-man beard? Or have you decided that it's cool to have a Hitler mustache? If that describes you accurately, or if you just can't grow anything else, it may be your body trying to tell you that in another life that was the facial hair that you were most comfortable with. This kind of things goes beyond muscle memory; it's soul memory. If you're the kind of person with a naturally occurring Hitler mustache, then you have some definite soul searching to do. 

You Believe That All Dogs Are Good Boys

A lot of people love dogs, but Hitler really loved dogs. So much so that before he committed suicide in his bunker at the end of World War II, killed his dogs in order to send them onto Doggy Heaven with as little pain as possible. You may share this aspect of Hitler's character, but that doesn't mean that you're the reincarnated soul of the man who sent millions of people to their deaths. However, if you love dogs, and some of the other aspects on this list line up, then you could very well be the new Hitler. 

Art Is Your True Love – As Long As It's Not Abstract

One fact that everyone knows about Hitler – other than all of the terrible stuff – is that he was a real art nut. Before he ascended the ranks of the German military, he was a painter who trafficked in realistic landscapes. He was so dedicated to the concept of realism in art that he went as far as to banish abstract pieces from Germany in the '40s. He actually made a speech about how much he hated abstract art, saying: "Works of art which cannot be understood in themselves but need some pretentious instruction book to justify their existence will never again find their way to the German people."

So, if you find yourself believing that all art should be easy to understand, so much so that you'd like to ban, burn, and belittle any that isn't, then you might be the reincarnated soul of Adolf Hitler. 

You Can't Get Enough Of UFOs

Because of Hitler's obsession with the occult, it's not a huge leap to believe that he was also way into the existence of extra terrestrials and UFO technology. Regardless of whether or not you believe that aliens exist, Hitler definitely believed in them, and he was supposedly working on UFO technology in order to win the war. Because of this, it's safe to say that whoever is carrying around Hitler's soul is probably way into alien conspiracy theories, and they probably have some wacky theories about the moon. If this sounds like you, then you might be nü Hitler. 

You're Superstitious To A Fault

Hitler was so into magic that he joined something called the Vril Society, a group of people dedicated to discovering the ancient land where the Aryan race originated and harnessing the natural energy of the earth to use for mystical reasons. Basically, they were the first nerds to ever gain power amongst a large group of people, and it immediately went to their heads. Hitler was fascinated with the mysticism of this group and allegedly believed all of their mumbo jumbo to be true. Do you find yourself easily conned by snake oil salesmen? Do you have a faint belief that a world exists under our own, possible below Greenland? If you do, then it's a strong sign that you're a reincarnation of Hitler. 

Your Oratory Skills Are Top Notch

Or, at the very least, you know how to work a crowd. It's safe to say that Hitler was the worst, but he was very good at getting a group of people on their feet in order to whip them into a bloodthirsty frenzy. If you have a similar propensity for saying insane things to large groups of people, somehow convincing them to chant inane slogans back at you, that's quite a bit of convincing evidence that your soul was once in the body of a German dictator. 

Your Views Are Similar To Those Of Hitler

Another hint that you're the reincarnated soul of Adolf Hitler is that you share frighteningly similar views to him. For instance, Hitler hated the Jews and wanted to banish, kill, and ultimately rid the world of them, and if you have the same sensibilities, it's worth noting that you may be carrying around the soul of Hitler. Many people who believe in reincarnation feel that a soul doesn't finish its work in one lifetime, which is why thoughts and beliefs can transfer from body to body. But before you let your racist views go to your noggin', you should keep reading to make sure that you fit some of the other items on this list, lest you look like a chump when you meet the real reincarnation of Hitler.

Thu, 15 Jun 2017 09:40:26 PDT http://www.ranker.com/list/signs-you-are-hitler-reincarnate/jacob-shelton
<![CDATA[30+ Male Anime Characters Who Aren't Afraid to Rock a Ponytail]]> http://www.ranker.com/list/male-anime-characters-with-ponytails/ranker-anime?source=rss

As a guy, pulling off a ponytail can be tough. However, these male anime characters with ponytails know exactly what they're doing. Many of them are amazing anime swordfighters, which isn't surprising considering that many samurai had ponytails. Which man has the most majestic ponytail in anime? Who wears it best? Many would point to Edward Elric from Fullmetal Alchemist, but what about Jin from Samurai Champloo, Itachi from Naruto Shippuden, or Kenshin Himura from Rurouni Kenshin

This list is a collection of male anime characters who rock ponytails, regardless of their occupation. Fom ninjas to scientists to sorcerers, these guys proudly wear their hair tied. Vote up your favorite male characters who look the best with a ponytail. 

30+ Male Anime Characters Who Aren't Afraid to Rock a Ponytail,

Edward Elric


Renji Abarai

Shikamaru Nara

Itachi Uchiha

Kenshin Himura



Kuroh Yatogami

Ling Yao

Wed, 19 Jul 2017 03:46:34 PDT http://www.ranker.com/list/male-anime-characters-with-ponytails/ranker-anime
<![CDATA[This Golden Retriever Just Gave Birth To An Incredibly Rare Green Puppy]]> http://www.ranker.com/list/green-golden-retriever-puppy-proves-that-names-are-only-a-title/mick-jacobs?source=rss

Dogs come in many colors, but they usually stick to a pretty standard palette. So imagine owner Louise Sutherland's surprise when her golden retriever popped out a little surprise: a green puppy. Little Forest, born among eight other golden retriever pups, sports a lime-green hue more akin to a frog or Shrek than a canine. Most certainly a rarity, Forest's condition feels even more shocking once you realize most mammals don't come in green. Reptile, bird, amphibian, and insect species all look great in green, but mammals, not so much. Though a rare animal coloration, it appears to suit Forest well, who is also reportedly in good health. 

Sutherland told The Sun that though she plans to place Forest's siblings up for adoption, the green-hued hound will get to stay. While they say nothing gold can stay, science has once again returned to laugh in literature's presumptuous face. 

This Golden Retriever Just Gave Birth To An Incredibly Rare Green Puppy,

Forest Likely Won't Stay Green

As remarkable as this condition may be, it probably won't last. The other reported green canines from years past all eventually lost their lime-hue after only a few weeks. If you think about it, this may be the best thing for young Forest, who faces more pressing concerns like opening his eyes and learning to "sit" instead of wondering why mom and siblings have got the gold. But if he ever misses his green side, all he needs is a freshly cut lawn.

Other Green Dogs Exist

While certainly rare, Forest remains not the first reported green puppy. One of the earliest reports of such a rarity came from Sao Paolo, Brazil in 2010. Then in 2012, a golden Labrador named Hulk arrived as part of a litter of eight, also to a family in the UK. Two years later, a Spanish breeder's hunting dog gave girth to not one but two green pups. Apparently, humans aren't the only species with a desire to "go green."

It Happens Due To A Pigment In The Placenta

No, the little pup is not Beast Boy. According to veterinarians, who surprisingly enough are familiar with this phenomenon, Forest's color likely comes from exposure to a green bile in the mother's placenta called biliverdin. While it may explain Forest coming out looking like Elphaba, it gives no answer as to why his siblings came out as Glinda's.  

Thu, 20 Jul 2017 07:24:06 PDT http://www.ranker.com/list/green-golden-retriever-puppy-proves-that-names-are-only-a-title/mick-jacobs
<![CDATA[This Is Undoubtedly The Most Haunted Stretch Of Road In America]]> http://www.ranker.com/list/most-haunted-road-archer-avenue/sabrina-ithal?source=rss

Murder, beheadings, mad monks, and communion with the dead. While this may sound like a Satanist's calendar appointments, it's actually just some of what lurks on the most haunted road in America. Originally an old Indian trail, Chicago's Archer Avenue is considered one of the most powerful spirit lines on the planet.

Paved into an actual road in 1830, a stretch of Archer Avenue is saturated in paranormal occurrences that have terrified many and spawned tales passed among Chicago residents for decades. Tales that include vanishing hitchhikers, black magic rituals, and blood-drenched ghouls. Some attribute the intense energy connected to the street with surrounding bodies of water, some with magnetic lines in the earth, some with Native American remains found along the route.

Regardless of what lures such darkness to the area, time has proven the creepiest stories from Archer Avenue endure. The real question is whether this haunted trail will continue to produce further horrors.

This Is Undoubtedly The Most Haunted Stretch Of Road In America,

A Demon Carriage Tears Up Archer Woods As It Flees Hell

One of Archer Avenue's most infamous stories is that of a phantom, driverless, horse-drawn, hearse that tears up and down the road and through the cemetery. Built of black oak and glass, horrified witnesses have seen the coffin of a child inside the hearse.

The origins of the crazed courier are hotly contested. Some believe it is either the hearse that Resurrection Mary's parents used to transport her coffin or a carriage described in an 1897 sighting reported to have occurred at St. James of the Sag. Where ever it hails from or why it haunts Archer Avenue, the hearse is the most energetic of spirits seen on the road, pulled with fervor by it's devil-spooked horses.

Archer Avenue's Most Famous Ghost Likes To Hitch Rides Home From A Party

The most famous ghost in Chicago is Resurrection Mary. This ethereal specter has haunted the strip of Archer Avenue between Resurrection Cemetery and the Willowbrook Ballroom - formerly the O'Henry Ballroom - since the 1930s.

No one is quite sure of the young lady's identity but a widely accepted origin story conjectures that Mary, after dancing the night away, left the ballroom in a huff after a fight with her date. Tired and angry, Mary may have been struck by a vehicle and killed while walking down the pitch-black, wooded stretch of Archer Avenue. What makes Mary unique from other hitchhiker tales is that witnesses claim when offered a ride, she accepts and then directs drivers up Archer Avenue only to disappear when the car reaches Resurrection Cemetery.

Mary appears as a young, pale, blonde dressed in a white party dress and further witnesses claim to have seen Mary roaming around Resurrection Cemetery at night. On August 10, 1976, a passerby noticed a girl grasping the bars of the cemetery and, fearing she was locked in, alerted the Justice police. When the police arrived, they combed the cemetery but found no one. They did, however, find that the rails of the fence bent at sharp angles with two blackened scorch marks indicating where they had been pulled apart. The marks were in the shape of hand prints and appeared to have the texture of human skin.

Cultists Frequent Chicago Woods In Attempts To Lure In Victims

Red Gate Woods is a forest preserve along Archer Avenue that served as home to the world's first nuclear reactor burial site back in the years of the Manhattan Project. About a half a mile away from the project site is an area known for equally dark reasons. For years many have claimed that these woods play host to a Satanic cult that performs dark rites and chases off anyone who dares approach their ritual clearing.

Hikers tell tales of finding strange red symbols painted on trees and an altar of logs and stone. Chicago forest preserves that are close to cemeteries have often been thought to be a lure for demonic cults and local radio shows have sent willing participants into the woods on Halloween night to antagonize Satan worshipers. Common advice passed on to those who may stumble across a demonic ceremony in the Red Gat Woods was, if pursued, to run in a zigzag pattern to avoid the pits cultists dug near trails in order to trap trespassers.

The Devil Went Dancing In Kaiser Hall

Along Archer Avenue, in the Bridgeport section of Chicago, lies the infamous Kaiser Hall. Back in its heyday, Kaiser Hall was a popular ballroom that not only catered to the immigrants of the neighborhood, but supposedly to the devil himself.

According to legend, a young woman was swept off of her feet by a handsome, dashing man at one of the hall's dances. After hours of dancing with the young man, the woman happened to look down at her partner's feet and screamed at what she saw. Men in the vicinity assumed the man had made an unwelcome advance on the woman and chased him up to the second floor of the Kaiser. Once cornered, the man jumped out of a second story window, landed with ease on the ground, and walked away. The stranger got away but in the cement where he landed was the imprint of cloven hooves.

A Blood-Drenched Ghoul Terrorizes Unsuspecting Motorists

Bethania Cemetery, a predominantly German burial ground in the Chicago suburbs, is plagued by two distinct specters. During the autumn months, late at night, motorists have spotted an elderly man in a red flannel shirt walking the grounds. He appears with rake in hand burning a large pile of leaves near a maintenance entrance. Although he wears a friendly smile, passersby can't help but slow down to gawk at anyone doing yard work between 2 and 4 am. Upon closer inspection, the man always disappears.

Another of Archer Avenue's most ghoulish phantoms frequents this cemetery. A man completely covered in blood has been witnessed leaping onto the roadway while frantically waving a flashlight as though flagging down help. Cars that stop to assist report the man returns back down the embankment towards the cemetery fence before vanishing. One driver said he was driven off the road by the blood-soaked ghost when blinded by his flashlight.

Al Capone's Old Speakeasy Is Haunted By A Terrifying Prostitute

Right across from Resurrection Mary's infamous ballroom, O'Henry's, is a restaurant said to have been one of Al Capone's speakeasies during his reign. Known as O'Henry's Roadhouse, it served as an alcohol-fueled gambling den and brothel with a basement used for interrogations and the slaughter of Capone's enemies. Abortions were performed in a small room on the second floor for prostitutes working in the establishment, the walls contained hidden compartments to hide gangsters, and their were underground tunnels for escape routes.

While the building itself showcases shadowy specters and strange noises, the most jarring manifestation reported is the pulverized face of a prostitute that is sometimes seen in a bathroom mirror. This same woman once appeared in front of the building's owner and informed him of how much she appreciated the renovations that were taking place. Sightings surrounding the establishment include men fleeing through the woods, corpses being carried off, and the sounds of gunshots and screams. Some visitors claim to feel as though they are being intently watched by something just beyond the trees.

The Archer Avenue Triangle's Excessive Energy Boasts An Eerie Red Ghost Light

Maple Lake is located in what is considered the “Archer Avenue Triangle,” a section around the main thoroughfare that bursts with excess paranormal energy. The area has been frequented by cults, been the site of black magic rituals, and a teenaged girl's corpse was once discovered there. However, the lake's main claim to fame is the bright red ghost light that moves slowly along the edge of the northern shore.

The source of this orb has no definitive explanation but stories abound as to its possible origin. Some claim it is the lantern of an early settler killed by Indians who now searches the shoreline for his lost head. Others claim the opposite: It's the ghost of a beheaded Native American also looking for his head. Due to the prevalent crime in the area in the 1920's, some believe its the specter of one of Al Capone's victims.

A Black Widow Leads Victims On A Deathly Chase For Love

The Why Not Drive-In isn't remembered most for its decades of serving up fast food and post-war era hospitality but rather for dishing out a heaping side of amour fatal. On foggy nights, a ghost named Debbie is said to park her 1965 Ford Fairlane in the lot of this greasy spoon. She waits for an interested young man to pull up next to her and tells him if he will follow her, she will escort him out on the town that evening.

The unsuspecting gentleman is led on a dangerous chase through thick fog, trying in vain to keep up with red taillights that are always just beyond reach. To date, it is unknown if anyone has ever caught up with Debbie or what that may have cost them.

A Tomb's Ghostly Melody Is The Soundtrack To Archer Avenue's Horrors

The eeriness of Fairmount-Willow Hills Memorial Park comes not only from the rumors of the dead roaming among the tombs, but also from the oppressive clock tower situated on a hill near the entrance. Shadowy figures are seen sloping across the park's hills one of which may be the ghost of a woman who was found brutally murdered on the cemetery grounds.

A phantom face has also been seen peering from behind a window in the clock tower. More infamous is the bizarre harpsichord music heard bleating out of the park's White mausoleum. Most often heard at dusk, the music is especially baffling considering the interior of the White mausoleum is completely filled in with concrete. Although the White's crypt was destroyed by a fire in 2003, some say strains of the haunted melody can still be heard lingering in the air.

Mad Monks Chase And Torture Teenaged Trespassers

"Monk's Castle" acquired it's local moniker after numerous sightings of phantom monks in the woods dressed in brown robes, carrying lanterns, and chanting in Latin. The site is actually named St. James of the Sag Church and it is most notorious for rumors that a group of rambunctious teens were once caught there by evil monks who tortured them in hideous ways.

These monks supposedly haunt the church and its cemetery. Legend has it they will go after teenaged trespassers and, once caught, will shave their prey's heads like those of a Franciscan monk. Other supposed threats are that the monks will force captives to kneel on uncooked rice for hours. No monks have ever been stationed at the church, but parish priests at the church have been known to chase trespassing teens off of the ground with bullhorns and flashlights. Just further fuel for the stories, not to mention encouragement for daring teenagers to attempt "Monk's Castle Run," a challenge to run from one end of the cemetery to the next without being caught.

Mon, 03 Jul 2017 01:51:31 PDT http://www.ranker.com/list/most-haunted-road-archer-avenue/sabrina-ithal
<![CDATA[24 Epic Anime Sleeves That Are Seriously Works of Art]]> http://www.ranker.com/list/amazing-anime-sleeve-tattoos/felicia-miranda?source=rss

Fans show their love for their favorite anime in a variety of ways. Whether it's decking out their room with wall scrolls and posters or filling their shelves with plushies, figurines, and other collectibles, anime lovers are the most dedicated kind of fans there are. From amazing anime street art to fan-made comics, the anime community is filled with a whole lot of love and creative talent. 

In fact, some people are so dedicated to their fandom that they decide to permanently etch a tribute of their favorite show or movie into their skin as a tattoo! And as expected, these tributes are usually pretty epic. Below, you'll find 30 anime sleeves that will blow your mind. Vote up the sleeve tattoos that are breathtaking and brilliant. 

24 Epic Anime Sleeves That Are Seriously Works of Art,

Tokyo Ghoul

Studio Ghibli

Howl's Moving Castle

Cowboy Bebop

Ghost In The Shell: Stand Alone Complex



Sailor Moon



Thu, 06 Jul 2017 01:47:43 PDT http://www.ranker.com/list/amazing-anime-sleeve-tattoos/felicia-miranda
<![CDATA[The Most Questionable Parenting Moments Ever Captured On MTV's Teen Mom]]> http://www.ranker.com/list/most-questionable-teen-mom-parenting-moments/erin-wisti?source=rss

Questionable parenting moments are a common occurrence on Teen Mom, one of the best MTV original shows. While many of the mothers do a great job raising their kids at a young age, there are generally more cringe-inducing and terrible Teen Mom moments than heartwarming ones. Part of the appeal of the show is hate-watching garbage people clumsily navigate parenthood. 

From irresponsible driving to letting children play in unsanitary areas, these Teen Mom parenting fails will leave you flabbergasted and stunned. While it's difficult to be a parent, some negligent behaviors and plain ignorance are simply inexcusable. Bad parenting moments on Teen Mom may leave you grateful for your own childhood. Check out the worst instances of terrible parenting on the show below. 

The Most Questionable Parenting Moments Ever Captured On MTV's Teen Mom,

Tyler And Catelynn Baltierra Clash With Adoptive Parents

Tyler and Catelynn Baltierra gave their daughter Carly up for adoptions when they were 16. Since then, their relationship with Carly's birth parents has had its ups and downs. It came to a head when Carly's adoptive parents made it clear to Catelynn and Tyler they did not want Carly mentioned on MTV anymore.

Catelynn was quick to comply with the request, but Tyler was less cooperative. He said he wanted to continue to share his story and did not want to be silenced. When Catelynn asked him pointblank if that was worth losing contact with Carly, he replied, "Yes. I will not sacrifice my voice." He did not seem particularly concerned about how this decision would impact Catelynn or Carly. 

Teen Mom Couple Drives Dangerously While Arguing

Leah Messer's relationship with her ex-fiancé, Jeremy Calvert, has always been tumultuous. The two have a young daughter named Addie. In one episode of Teen Mom 2, Messer and Calvert got into an argument while driving with Addie in the backseat. The pair openly cursed each other out in front of their baby, who cried as a backpack was pressing against her car seat. Even worse? The pair can't see out the rearview window due to objects piled in the backseat. 

Adam Lind Gets Arrested When He Is Supposed To Watch His Daughter

Teen Mom 2's Adam Lind has racked up numerous arrests for DUIs and reckless driving. He stooped to a new low in this clip, where he was arrested over the weekend he was scheduled to watch his daughter, Aubree. The charges were once again related to reckless driving. He neglected to inform Aubree's mother, Chelsea Houska, of his arrest. Houska feared Aubree may have been in the car with Lind at the time. Given the dangers of driving under the influence, Lind's irresponsible behavior is unacceptable. 

Kailyn Lowry Lets Son Play In Dog Cage

Teen Mom 2 star Kailyn Lowry came under fire when she let her young son play in a dog crate. Lowry defended herself on Twitter, claiming Isaac was playing and using his imagination. However, many angry viewers worried a dog crate could harbor bacteria harmful to a young child. 

Grandpa Butch Baltierra Is Sent To Jail

It's not just the teen parents who make questionable choices on Teen Mom. The parents's parents are also guilty of poor parenting. Tyler Baltierra has a tumultuous relationship with his father, Butch, who's been in and out of jail throughout the series. In this heartbreaking clip, Tyler learns Butch is in jail for missing a parole meeting.

What makes this even more sad to watch is the fact Tyler and his wife, Catelynn, were on their way to a fellow Teen Mom star's wedding. The heartbreaking news certainly put a damper on the festivities. This is not the first time Tyler's suffered due to Butch's negligence. He attempted suicide at 12, in part because Butch wasn't around. 

Janelle Gets In A Screaming Match In Front Of Her Infant Son

Janelle Evans, who is no stranger to controversy, flips out in this clip when her then boyfriend, Nathan Griffith, makes her late for an appointment with her lawyer. The two share a son, Kaiser, together. While Janelle's frustration is understandable, her reaction is over the top. She follows Griffith into the house and proceeds to curse him out in front of their infant son. 

Leah Messer Loses Her Temper With Twin Daughters

Being a mom is hard, and Leah Messer reaches her breaking point in this clip when she can't find her car keys. While it's hard to fault any mom for occasionally losing her temper, Messer crosses a line when she storms away from the car after yelling at her kids. It's understandable she can't take the fighting anymore, but it's not safe to leave young children in a car unattended. 

Amber Portwood Gets Arrested For Domestic Violence

This was one of the most infamous moments in Teen Mom history. It led to legal charges and jail time for Amber Portwood. Portwood was caught on camera beating and choking her daughter's father, Gary, during an argument. Portwood was widely scrutinized for the incident and the public outcry got attention from child services. 

Portwood was eventually charged with three counts of domestic violence and lost custody of her daughter. She was sentenced to five years in prison, but was released early for good behavior. Portwood has gotten herself into rehab and seems to want to turn her life around. For the sake of her daughter, hopefully, her efforts pay off. 

Jo Rivera Curses Out Kailyn Lowry In Front Of Their Son

Kailyn Lowry had some reasonable concerns in this clip about Jo Rivera showing up for events involving their son, Isaac. However, Rivera did not take too kindly to the criticism. Despite the fact his young son was within earshot, he loudly curses out Kailyn and flat out calls her an idiot. That's certainly no way to teach a child respect. 

Farrah Abraham Brings Her Mother To Tears In Front Of Her Young Daughter

Children learn how to treat others through watching their parents and Farrah Abraham sets a terrible example in this clip. While Abraham's relationship with her mother is understandably strained given their tumultuous history, she could use more restraint in front of her elementary-school-aged daughter, Sophia. Abraham brings her mother to tears while lecturing her on how to watch Sophia for the weekend, dropping in the b-word frequently. 

Sophia seems to have more sense than her own mother. At the end of the confrontation, Sophia tells Abraham she has a bad attitude. Abraham defends herself by telling her daughter she simply wants her taken care of. 

Fri, 23 Jun 2017 09:41:32 PDT http://www.ranker.com/list/most-questionable-teen-mom-parenting-moments/erin-wisti
<![CDATA[These 19th Century Photos Of A Guy With 3 Legs Are Pretty Shocking]]> http://www.ranker.com/list/frank-lentini-italian-man-with-three-legs/nicky-benson?source=rss

Three-legged man Francesco "Frank" Lentini was born sometime between July 1884 and May 1889 in Rosolino, Italy, one of 12 children. His large number of siblings was a pretty mundane fact about his life, however, considering that he had an extra, full-sized leg that protruded from the right side of his body, which caused him no shortage of embarrassment while growing up. As he aged, though, instead of viewing his extra limb as a liability, Lentini began to see it as an opportunity to educate and entertain others.

When he was eight years old, Lentini moved to the United States – Bridgeport, CT, to be exact – and eventually toured as "The Great Lentini" and the "Three-Legged Football Player," appearing in carnival sideshows and performing with Ringling Brothers and Buffalo Bill’s Wild West Show.

This three-legged Italian man was a member of a special community of "freaks" who displayed their disabilities during the 1900s, a time when people were enthralled by their deformities (see also the Elephant Man). While today it would be considered exploitation, these side shows enabled people like Lentini to earn a steady income, marry, have children, and buy a home. It's unlikely Lentini would have been able to do any of these things if hadn't left home for a life in show business.

These 19th Century Photos Of A Guy With 3 Legs Are Pretty Shocking,

He Retired To The Same Town As Priscilla The Monkey Girl & The Alligator Man

In the early 1960s, Lentini moved 10 miles south of Tampa, Florida, to Gibsonton, where many performers went when they retired from circus life. Dubbed "Gibtown," it was home to a variety of side show acts, including Priscilla the Monkey Girl, the Alligator Man, the Lobster family, and Dotty the Fat Lady. While these people were often ostracized in other places, they felt at home in Gibtown and bonded with those who shared similar experiences.

A performer through and through, Lentini was performing with the Walter Wanous Side Show when he got sick. He was hospitalized in Jackson, Tennessee, and died on Sept. 22, 1966. He was 77 years old, the most advanced age anyone living with his condition is documented to have reached.

His Third Limb Was Actually A Partially Absorbed Conjoined Twin

Lentini was actually a conjoined twin. However, in utero, Lentini's body partially absorbed that of his twin, who was connected to Lentini at his spine. The twin had its own pelvis bone, rudimentary male genitalia, and a fully formed leg. The extra leg, which was 36" long, protruded from Lentini's right side and also included a foot attached to the knee (so he technically had four feet). Lentini's other legs were 39" and 38" long. Lentini had 16 toes and – notably – two functioning penises.

He Had Two Functioning Penises And Sold A Booklet Extolling "The Vital Truths Of Sex Life"

The man had two sets of functioning genitals, so it's little surprise that that became an area of interest during his act. And Lentini capitalized on this interest. During his act, Lentini sold a six-page booklet for 25 cents called The Life History of Francesco A. Lentini, Three Legged Wonder. He described his condition, discussed good hygiene habits, and included information about sex and procreation. The titles of the pamphlet's chapters were: “Obey Nature’s Laws,” “Poisons Are Not Remedies,” “The Mother During Pregnancy,” “Illicit Intercourse,” and “Physicology of Sex Life”

Obviously, his machinery worked just fine. Lentini married a woman named Theresa Murray in Massachusetts, and they had four children together: Josephine, Natale, Frank, and James. 

He Was Incredibly Quick Witted And Good Natured – These Abilities Built His Act

When Lentini performed in his side show act, he would demonstrate his ability to kick a ball with his third leg. During his performance, he would use the extra appendage as a stool and would allow the audience to ask personal questions, including inquiries about his extracurricular activities and sex life. When asked how he found shoes for three feet, Lentini joked that he would buy two pairs and give the fourth shoe to a friend who happened to have just one leg. When someone asked how he dealt with the extra limb, he responded, "If you lived in a world where everyone had just one arm, how would you cope with two?"

Lentini was an average sized adult. He weighed about 175 pounds, of which 25-30 pounds was attributed to his third leg. Lentini told people that he consumed 15% more food than a normal man because he had to feed his extra appendage.

He Was Discovered And Brought To America By A Traveling Puppeteer

In 1890, a man named Vincenzo Magnano was touring Italy with a puppet show when he went entered the town of Rosolini, Sicily, and encountered Francesco, who was six years old. Magnano thought the boy would be an excellent addition to the Barnum and Bailey Circus, so he asked Francesco's parents if they would consent to their son moving to the United States. They agreed on the condition that they could travel to the US with Frank. After raising money for their passage, in 1892, the three Lentinis along with Magnano and his pregnant wife, made the one-month trip across the ocean to Bridgeport, Connecticut.

Because He Had Control Of His Third Leg, He Rode Bicycles, Swam, & Did Everything Other Kids Did – But Better

As a child, Lentini visited an institution in Italy and witnessed deaf, blind, and severely disabled children who had accepted their conditions without complaint, and it was a turning point for him. He decided he could have a fulfilling life even with a third leg. Though he couldn't use his third leg to walk (because of its length), he learned to run and jump as well ride a bicycle, ride a horse, swim, ice skate, roller skate, and drive a car.

Moreover, he was able to control his extra appendage. In fact, he wrote in a pamphlet about his life that the third leg actually helped him when he swam: "One advantage I have over the other fellow when I swim is that I use the extra limb as a rudder." He earned the nickname the "Three-Legged Football Player" because he was able to kick a ball across the stage. He also revealed that the extra limb did not prevent him from a good night's sleep because he either slept on his back or side, and it didn't get in the way.

Despite The Money They Could Make, Lentini's Father Wouldn't Let Him Tour Until He Finished School

Lentini and his parents moved to the United States when he was only 8 years old, but his father refused to let him go on tour until he received an education. When he graduated from school, Lentini spoke four languages, and he was allowed to go on the road with his act. He spent nearly 20 seasons with the Ringling Brothers Circus and the Barnum and Bailey Circus. Lentini was also featured in Buffalo Bill's Wild West Show as well as his own sideshow.

Though Young Frank Wanted It Gone, Removal Of The Leg Was Deemed Too Dangerous

It's believed that Lentini was examined at an institution for disabled children on the island of Malta because photos from the era belonging to a Maltese Professor of Medicine show a child between the ages of 7 and 9 with Lentini's identical condition. However, because the third leg was so close to Lentini's spine, doctors feared that if they removed it, the boy would become paralyzed. As a young child, Lentini despised his third leg and was very embarrassed by it. He felt restricted by its presence because he believed he couldn't play sports and do things that most boys his age could do. Given the danger of removing it, though, Lentini had to make peace with his difference.

Fri, 14 Jul 2017 09:22:15 PDT http://www.ranker.com/list/frank-lentini-italian-man-with-three-legs/nicky-benson
<![CDATA[Movies & TV Shows to Watch If You Love Criminal Minds]]> http://www.ranker.com/list/movies-tv-shows-like-criminal-minds/ranker-recs?source=rss

If you love Criminal Minds, you no doubt want to find similar things to watch that remind you of your favorite show. There are plenty of TV shows and movies like Criminal Minds. Check out this list of what to watch after Criminal Minds; chances are, you’ll find at least one new binge-worthy television show to watch – and more than a few films to keep you busy.

At its heart, Criminal Minds is a procedural, so several police procedurals are among these Criminal Minds recommendations. Shows like Criminal Minds include NCIS, Person of Interest, Law & Order: Special Victims Unit, Lie to Me, The Killing, Numbers and the always excellent Luther.

In terms of movies for Criminal Minds fans, there are a lot of fascinating procedurals, some with a twist (like the sci-fi hit Minority Report). Perhaps the best movies like Criminal Minds would be Seven or The Departed. Both are outstanding films, and if you haven’t seen them, as a fan of Criminal Minds, you’ll likely really enjoy them.

Enjoy finding some great TV shows and films that will keep you from missing Criminal Minds too much!

Movies & TV Shows to Watch If You Love Criminal Minds,

In the Heat of the Night

Law & Order: Special Victims Unit

Mystic River





The Departed


Person of Interest

Thu, 06 Jul 2017 05:40:52 PDT http://www.ranker.com/list/movies-tv-shows-like-criminal-minds/ranker-recs
<![CDATA[30+ Sleepyhead Anime Characters Who Just Can't Stay Awake]]> http://www.ranker.com/list/anime-characters-that-sleep-a-lot/ranker-anime?source=rss

It doesn't matter if it's early in the morning, smack in the middle of noon, or late into the night -  these sleepyhead anime characters are always ready for a nap. While they love to sleep a lot, these characters aren't necessarily lazy or weak. They simply enjoy getting some shut-eye to recuperate their strength and vitality. So, who is the best anime character who is constantly falling asleep? 

Compiled here is a list of anime characters who love a good nap. Whether they come from the best shounen anime or the best romance anime, they all share a passion for sleeping. Check out the list below to find out who is popular and vote up your favorite sleepyhead anime characters! 

30+ Sleepyhead Anime Characters Who Just Can't Stay Awake,

Roronoa Zoro

Shikamaru Nara

Sailor Moon

Portgas D. Ace

Mako Mankanshoku

Sougo Okita





Wed, 19 Jul 2017 04:16:42 PDT http://www.ranker.com/list/anime-characters-that-sleep-a-lot/ranker-anime
<![CDATA[The 20 Most Aggressive Ways To Get Drunk, Ranked By Basic Brotasticity]]> http://www.ranker.com/list/brotastic-ways-to-get-drunk/rebecca-shortall?source=rss

Basic bros, finance bros, hipster bros, fratty bros, jock bros... What do they all have in common? They like to get their drink on, broseph! Their brotastic drinking methods may not exactly be healthy, but a little alcohol poisoning can't stop a dude from downing drinks from a red solo cup. These guys know how to party, even though that may be to the detriment of everyone else's enjoyment.

Want to know how basic bros get drunk? They play college drinking games well into adulthood – but, to be fair, beer pong and flip cup are still really fun. The bros were onto something when they combined hand-eye coordination and downing beer. They do shots. They flip cups. They combine caffeine and alcohol and tape bottles of beer to their hands, all while rocking some distinctive clothing. In other words, bros know how to party.

If you're planning an epic bash, take a page out of a bro’s book and check out all these ways to drink, ranked by brotasticity.

The 20 Most Aggressive Ways To Get Drunk, Ranked By Basic Brotasticity,


Keg Stands

King's Cup

Bro Bomb (Jäger Shot Dropped Into Red Bull And Vodka)

Jungle Juice

Fireball Whiskey

Vodka Red Bull

Power Hour

Beer Pong

Edward 40 Hands

Wed, 12 Jul 2017 04:42:17 PDT http://www.ranker.com/list/brotastic-ways-to-get-drunk/rebecca-shortall
<![CDATA[Movies & TV Shows to Watch If You Love The DUFF]]> http://www.ranker.com/list/tv-shows-movies-like-the-duff/ranker-recs?source=rss

If you love the movie The DUFF, you’re sure to enjoy the movies and TV shows on this list. They're perfect recommendations for any movie night or lazy Saturday morning.

It’s a question you’ve probably asked yourself many times: what to watch after The DUFF? If you’re looking for teen-centric movies, there are plenty of choices. Some of them, like Mean Girls and Easy A, are obviously DUFF-ish films. Then there are the general teen movie classics, like The To Do List, The Edge of Seventeen, and Clueless. Some, like Paper Towns, The Perks of Being a Wallflower and The Spectacular Now, were books before they were adapted for the big screen (as was The DUFF).

For those looking for TV shows like The DUFF, consider teen dramas and dramedies like Awkward., The Carrie Diaries, and Gossip Girl – the Mean Girls of the TV world without a doubt. You’ll also find The DUFF star Mae Whitman’s Parenthood on this list of The DUFF similar shows.

Movies & TV Shows to Watch If You Love The DUFF,

10 Things I Hate About You

Mean Girls

Pretty in Pink

Gossip Girl

Easy A


The To Do List


The Spectacular Now

The Edge of Seventeen

Thu, 06 Jul 2017 05:59:18 PDT http://www.ranker.com/list/tv-shows-movies-like-the-duff/ranker-recs
<![CDATA[Tragic Photos Of Child Miners That Will Make You Grateful For The Government]]> http://www.ranker.com/list/tragic-photos-child-miners/rylee_en?source=rss

For most children in the United States at the turn of the 20th century, life was not what you might call a cake walk. With no real child labor laws in place, with poverty abounding, and with the Industrial Revolution at full steam, children from working-class families had little choice but to help their families stay afloat, working in coal mines, factories, agriculture, and the like. Oftentimes, whole families – or father-son pairs – were hired together. However, rather than giving children jobs suited to their status as young, impressionable beings who can't really care for themselves, child laborers were given the jobs adults physically couldn't accomplish. In factories, for example, children were sent into the tiny, cramped interiors of the machines, tasked with fixing mechanisms that the adults simply couldn't reach. Despite doing things the adults couldn't, children received lower compensation than their adult counterparts.

In coal mines, their small stature made it so that children often had the most dangerous jobs available. Constantly in danger of being crushed by carts loaded down with coal, greasers ran up and down the tram tracks, a heavy bucket of grease on each arm, ensuring that the tram axles were appropriately greased at all times. Nippers (also called trappers) were children who had the dangerous responsibility of opening and closing the shaft doors as coal cars came hurtling down the sloped tracks. Boys who fell asleep in the total stillness and darkness – sometimes a mile beneath the surface – would be crushed if they failed to lift the door.

Thankfully, Progressive-Era activists took issue with the treatment of children in positions like these. Photographer Lewis Hine made it his personal mission to document the situation of children in the coal fields of Appalachia. Thanks to his persistence, not only do we have a trove of images documenting this era of American child labor, but the US government also passed the Keating-Owens Child Labor Act of 1916, which created a minimum age of 16 for mine workers and instated the eight-hour workday. However, this act was later deemed unconstitutional. True, lasting reform for child laborers didn't come until the New Deal in the 1930s.

Tragic Photos Of Child Miners That Will Make You Grateful For The Government,

James O'Dell, A Greaser And Coupler On The Tipple Of The Cross Mountain Mine

At 14, Frank Had Been Working In The Mines For Three Years, And Had His Leg Crushed By A Coal Car

The danger of being crushed by a cart loaded down with coal was ever-present for the young men working in the mines. Darting around carts to grease their axles, listening intently at the shaft door for the unmistakable rumble of a cart racing down the tracks – greasers and nippers were frequently injured or killed in the line of work. Speaking with Frank, the boy pictured above, circa 1907, Hine discovered that the 14 year old had recently spent a year in the hospital after having his leg crushed by a coal cart.

Vance, A Young WV Coal Miner, Works As A Nipper, Who Listened For Coal Cars In The Total Darkness

Though this photograph appears to show light in the mine shaft, in reality 15-year-old Vance would have been sitting in total darkness, waiting to open the door upon hearing an approaching coal car. The writing on the door wasn't visible until plate was developed. 

This Photo Was Taken In 1899 – 17 Years Before Any Child Labor Laws Were Passed

The Majority Of "Breaker Boys" Were Between 10-14 Years Old – And They Were Constantly In Danger Of Amputations

Breaker boys had the responsibility of removing impurities from car loads of coal – by hand. Working six days a week for 10 hours each day, the boys hunched over rapidly moving conveyor belts of coal, grabbing bits of slate and other rocks out of the haul. Breaker boys were frequently pulled into the gears of the conveyor belt and crushed; others had their limbs amputated after getting them caught in the fast-moving belt. Still others suffered from more common coal mining ailments like black lung disease, asthma, and sulfuric acid burns.

Nippers – Those In Charge Of Opening And Closing Shaft Doors – Made Between 65-75 Cents A Day

Children Often Worked At Least 10 Hours – Shoveling Coal From 7:00 am To 5:30 pm

A Group Of Pennsylvania Breaker Boys In 1911

Harley Bruce, A 12-Year-Old Coupling Boy, In Tennessee

Any Breaker Boys Who Couldn't Keep Up With The Expected Pace Were Prodded Or Kicked By An Adult Man

Thu, 20 Jul 2017 02:00:38 PDT http://www.ranker.com/list/tragic-photos-child-miners/rylee_en
<![CDATA[14 Anime Characters With Insanely High Kill Counts]]> http://www.ranker.com/list/anime-characters-with-high-kill-counts/felicia-miranda?source=rss

Among the greatest villains in anime, there’s a long list of characters who rack up insane kill counts with ease. With little to no regard for life, they murder entire races and wipe out galaxies. Despite their reputations as lethal killing machines, it seems that certain villains just can’t help but attract ridiculous amounts of death and destruction wherever they go. Ever wondered which bad guys have the most kills? Look no further! 

Below, you’ll find a list of anime characters who have slaughtered entire armies, civilizations, planets, and universes all by themselves. From ruthless betrayals to nonchalant genocide, these villains cover a wide range of methods, tactics, and reasons for mass murder. Read on to discover the worst killers with the highest body counts in all of anime. 

14 Anime Characters With Insanely High Kill Counts,


Estimated Kill Count - 28 Planets And 69 Colonies.

Often portrayed as fun-loving, silly and mischievous, Ryoko in Tenchi Muyou! Ryououki is a character who has a pretty dark past that she can’t seem to escape from. Ryoko is created by the great scientist Washu. Washu is a former deity who places all of her powers into three gems that she gifts to her bio-engineered daughter. Washu’s assistant, Kagato, betrays Washu and steals her creation for his benefit, causing Ryoko to terrorize an entire galaxy. 


Estimated Kill Count - Around 3,000,000

Alucard is the all-powerful ancient vampire from Hellsing who is best known for his iconic red hat, red trench coat, and glowing sunglasses. Although primarily used as a weapon to serve humanity and protect them from supernatural threats, Alucard himself is a force you would not want to reckon with. He’s acquired quite the high kill count using a variety of hellish methods to slay vampires, monsters, and humans alike. He usually tortures his victims before using his gun to mercilessly shoot them dead with a smile. 

Setsuna F. Seiei

Estimated Kill Count - Several Thousand Enemies 

Setsuna’s beginnings in Mobile Suit Gundam 00 stem much further back than his time as a Gundam Meister. As a child, he was professionally trained in all kinds of combat techniques including close-range, long-range, explosives, infiltration, and much more. Because of this, his battles as a Gundam later in the series reflect his training, making him extremely lethal and damn near unstoppable.

Light Yagami

Estimated Kill Count - Around 124,925

Imagine finding a notebook that kills any person whose name is written on its pages. This is the situation that Light Yagami finds himself in in Death NoteAt first, this power intimidates him, so he uses it sparingly on hardcore criminals such as hostage-takers and sexual predators. But, it’s not long before Yagami finds himself on the dark side of justice, eliminating dozens, hundreds, and even thousands of people he deems evil. In the alternate ending of the show, Yagami specifies that he killed 124,925​​​​​​​ people. 

Madara Uchiha

Estimated Kill Count - Around 30,000

Madara Uchiha is an incredibly powerful, cruel, and manipulative foe in Naruto. His power only increases when he is revived and brought back as an undead. During the Fourth Shinobi World War, undead Madara wipes out the forces of the Fourth Division with ease. That feat alone includes the death of several thousands of warriors, landing Madara on this list of anime characters with insanely high kill counts.


Estimated Kill Count - Nearly An Entire Universe

With the power to eliminate entire universes and dimensions in a single blip, the Anti-Spiral in Gurren Lagann is a god-like force that was formed to prevent the end of everything. Using his ability to manipulate the laws of physics and probability as a weapon against any who oppose him, he makes life especially difficult for Team Dai-Gurren. The Anti-Spiral earns his spot on this list for the determination he had in trying to eliminate all Spiral beings from existence.

Boros Searches For A Worthy Opponent In One Punch Man

Estimated Kill Count - Several Planets & Entire Civilizations

Boros is a one-eyed alien and leader of the Dark Matter Thieves in One Punch Man who has a bit of a problem. The thing is, Boros has abilities that include amazing strength, speed, and regeneration. This, in combination with his love for battle, make it hard for him to find a worthy opponent and often results in cities being crushed by his energy for no good reason at all. From his long list of defeated opponents to the damage he’s caused from his abilities, Boros has an insanely high kill count that would put many other anime villains to shame.

Zenō Gets Mad And Destroys Universes In Dragon Ball Super

Estimated Kill Count - Around 6 Universes

Don’t let the innocent, childlike appearance of Zenō from Dragon Ball Super fool you. This adorable little being is the king of the 12 universes and holds power so strong that he can quite literally erase immortal beings, planets, and universes from existence without a second thought. To make matters worse, the Omni-King is known to be careless and prone to bouts of rage, which is the reason he’s on this list of anime characters with insanely high kill counts in the first place. At one point, there was a total of 18 universes, but in a fit of rage, Zenō single-handedly erased six galaxies from existence. 

Beerus Eliminates An Entire Species By Destroying Their Planet In Dragon Ball Z

Estimated Kill Count - Several Trillion

Just as his appearance would suggest, Beerus in Dragon Ball Z has a demeanor that reflects most cats. Lazy, with a love for sleep, but playful and short-tempered if provoked. He’s so powerful that he manages to destroy two of his world’s suns just by sneezing. It’s this power that earned him the name, "God of Destruction." From almost rendering the dinosaurs to extinction to killing off an entire species of aliens by destroying their planet, Beerus is a god you don’t want to mess with. 

Father Destroys An Entire Civilization In Fullmetal Alchemist: Brotherhood

Estimated Kill Count - Around 100,000

Father is the famed antagonist of the Fullmetal Alchemist: Brotherhood storyline, who earns quite the reputation for being a ruthless killer. Before obtaining his human form and creating the Homunculi, Father was “The Dwarf in the Flask” made from the blood of the powerful alchemist, Van Hohenheim. Father manipulates him into causing the destruction of the Xerxes civilization and uses their souls to turn himself into a human philosopher's stone resembling Hohenheim. 

Thu, 06 Jul 2017 05:36:28 PDT http://www.ranker.com/list/anime-characters-with-high-kill-counts/felicia-miranda